trouble_v we_o 20._o only_o of_o the_o creation_n we_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n comprehend_v or_o comprise_v the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o throne_n 21_o where_o then_o the_o harsh_a fiat_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o maker_n but_o as_o a_o creator_n in_o the_o property_n of_o each_o essence_n viz_o all_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 22._o as_o the_o figure_n be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v in_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n so_o they_o now_o become_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o will-spirit_n of_o god_n 23._o not_o out_o of_o strange_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o god_n essence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o become_v introduce_v by_o god_n will-spirit_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 24._o where_o then_o they_o be_v child_n and_o not_o strange_a guest_n generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o property_n and_o their_o will-spirit_n be_v incline_v or_o direct_v into_o the_o son_n nature_n and_o property_n 25._o they_o can_v and_o shall_v eat_v of_o god_n love-substantiality_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n where_o then_o their_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n become_v change_v into_o love_n and_o joy_n 26._o and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v beside_o or_o except_v one_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o light_n of_o love_n and_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_a nature_n of_o the_o fire_n above_o god_n meekness_n and_o love_n 27_o and_o be_v therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o the_o father_n property_n from_o its_o own_o creature_o place_n into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o stern_a fiat_n and_o there_o must_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n and_o thus_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v here_o also_o fill_v 28._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o king_n lucifer_n also_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o throne_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v imagine_v thereinto_o or_o according_a to_o it_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o angel_n 29._o but_o he_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o god_n love_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a angel_n 30._o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o enimicitious_a kindle_v of_o the_o extrude_v spirit_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o father_n property_n how_o they_o with_o their_o imagination_n kindle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o substantiality_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o bee_n and_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o the_o water_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a firmament_n in_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n whereupon_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n follow_v 31._o and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o light_n awaken_v viz._n the_o sun_n that_o so_o the_o devil_n pomp_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o shut_v up_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o darkness_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 32._o where_o then_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o further_a to_o rule_v but_o only_o in_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v awaken_v there_o he_o be_v executioner_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a liar_n mischief_a and_o betrayer_n and_o cheater_n of_o the_o creature_n 33._o he_o turn_v all_o good_a into_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v room_n to_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o be_v terrible_a and_o pompous_a there_o he_o show_v his_o might_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o be_v above_o god_n 34._o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o meek_a firmament_n allay_v his_o pomp_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o chief_a great_a prince_n in_o this_o world_n but_o anger-prince_n prince_n of_o wrath_n 35._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o place_n or_o throne_n thereupon_o stand_v without_o its_o angelical_a host_n in_o great_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o its_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o 36._o so_o now_o god_n create_v for_o it_o another_o prince_n adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o throne-prince_n before_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v right_o to_o consider_v his_o creation_n as_o also_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o become_v man._n 37._o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a or_o trivial_a a_o thing_n or_o matter_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o who_o fall_n sake_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o 38._o so_o also_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a bite_a of_o a_o apple_n also_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v which_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a clod_n of_o earth_n 39_o no_o my_o dear_a mind_n god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n mere_o one_o disobedient_a act_n for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o his_o wrath_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v except_o it_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v he_o 40._o to_o we_o man_n indeed_o since_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o paradisical_a image_n this_o mystery_n have_v continue_v hide_v except_o to_o some_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n again_o to_o they_o somewhat_o thereof_o have_v be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a man._n 41._o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o paradise_n and_o must_v sprout_v and_o grow_v again_o through_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n into_o paradise_n as_o into_o another_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o corporeity_n 42._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o christ_n body_n again_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o perish_v earthly_a adam_n have_v cover_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n have_v continue_v hide_v to_o reason_n 43._o for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a he_o dwell_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n apprehend_v he_o not_o how_o then_o will_v the_o earthly_a man_n apprehend_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n 44._o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v they_o he_o apprehend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o 45._o but_o see_v the_o divine_a mystery_n will_v now_o more_o and_o more_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v so_o whole_o open_a and_o be_v so_o very_o apprehensible_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o will_v very_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o hide_a secret_n therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o he_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o it_o signify_v even_o the_o harvest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o middle_a be_v set_v into_o the_o separation_n 46_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v to_o you_o you_o child_n who_o will_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n the_o floar_n shall_v be_v purge_v evil_a and_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o the_o day_n daw_v this_o be_v high_o know_v 47._o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o right_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v make_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n for_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n 48._o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o this_o world_n image_n be_v beastial_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o no_o bestial_a image_n be_v god_n become_v man._n 49._o for_o neither_o do_v god_n create_v man_n to_o live_v thus_o in_o
thence_o forward_o he_o live_v to_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 23._o but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o will-spirit_n into_o god_n than_o the_o will-spirit_n will_v attain_v the_o noble_a image_n again_o and_o according_a to_o the_o image_n will_v live_v in_o god_n and_o accord_a to_o the_o beastial_a property_n will_v live_v to_o this_o world_n 24._o thus_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o god_n word_n become_v man_n that_o it_o may_v unite_v he_o into_o god_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v total_o bear_v again_o in_o god_n 25._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o paradisical_a image_n thus_o we_o say_v and_o apprehend_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v good_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a as_o be_v also_o lucifer_n and_o his_o host_n 26._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o that_o twofold_n for_o he_o have_v both_o kingdom_n in_o he_o viz_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o but_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o shall_v man_n also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o this_o world_n for_o as_o god_n rule_v in_o all_o and_o press_v through_o all_o imperceptible_o to_o the_o thing_n so_o can_v the_o hide_a divine_a man_n press_v into_o all_o and_o see_v all_o 28._o indeed_o the_o outward_a man._n be_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o he_o be_v lordâ—ver_o â—ver_z the_o outward_a it_o be_v under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o subdue_v he_o he_o can_v break_v the_o rock_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o 29._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v whole_o know_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v also_o create_v in_o the_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o figure_n and_o produce_v into_o work_n what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n wisdom_n in_o he_o 30._o gold_n silver_n and_o the_o precious_a metal_n be_v indeed_o also_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n thus_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o or_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o earth_n man_n love_v that_o well_o and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o he_o know_v not_o its_o ground_n and_o original_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a love_v by_o the_o mind_n it_o have_v a_o high_a original_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o 31._o but_o we_o be_v just_o silent_a of_o it_o here_o see_v man_n without_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o thereby_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 32._o one_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n this_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o similitude_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a thereof_o 33._o but_o know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o sport_n and_o ornament_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o outward_a body_n for_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o its_o tincture_n and_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n be_v near_o a_o kind_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n evil_a longing_n then_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n hide_v itself_o also_o from_o the_o humane_a and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o perish_a in_o the_o outward_a man._n 35._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v to_o you_o you_o seeker_n of_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n if_o you_o will_v find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n then_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o â—or_a you_o to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a agreement_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o if_o it_o be_v release_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v be_v very_o well_o see_v 36._o it_o be_v lustre_n signify_v somewhat_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v paradisicall_a eye_n we_o shall_v well_o apprehend_v it_o the_o mind_n show_v it_o we_o indeed_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o full_a knowledge_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o paradise_n 37._o therefore_o see_v we_o use_v that_o noble_a thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o our_o spirit_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o substantiality_n therefore_o be_v the_o matalline_n tincture_n become_v a_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v become_v stranger_n to_o it_o 38._o man_n be_v create_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v its_o servant_n and_o also_o strange_a to_o it_o therefore_o now_o he_o seek_v in_o gold_n and_o find_v earth_n 39_o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n and_o go_v with_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o substantiality_n therefore_o the_o substantiality_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o death_n so_o that_o as_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n unless_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n 40._o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v chief_a great_a prince_n with_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prince_n but_o a_o captive_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o substantiality_n profit_v not_o he_o for_o he_o be_v spirit_n 41_o he_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o kindle_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n viz_o the_o astringency_n or_o fiat_n which_o instant_o make_v all_o palpable_a and_o corporeal_a which_o god_n spirit_n concrete_v create_v or_o compact_v together_o 42._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n he_o can_v well_o release_v the_o tincture_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o pearl_n to_o his_o sport_n or_o scene_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 43._o as_o to_o mans-eating_a and_o drink_v whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d nourishment_n and_o substantiality_n it_o be_v thus_o 44._o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a fiâ—e_n in_o he_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o constellaâ—ions_n or_o astrum_n now_o every_o fire_n must_v have_v brimstone_n on_o be_v and_o substance_n or_o else_o it_o subsist_v not_o that_o be_v it_o burn_v not_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n what_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n be_v 45._o for_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o the_o soul_n fire_n be_v feed_v with_o god_n love_n meekness_n and_o substantiality_n together_o with_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n viz_o the_o divine_a centre_n bring_v forth_o 46._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n which_o must_v also_o have_v magic_a food_n viz_o by_o or_o with_o the_o imagination_n 47._o if_o it_o have_v god_n image_n than_o it_o imagine_v in_o god_n love_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n food_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o angel_n 48._o but_o if_o not_o than_o it_o eat_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o imagine_v in_o or_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a of_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o into_o that_o matrix_fw-la also_o it_o fall_v indeed_o not_o with_o its_o substance_n but_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o that_o begin_v to_o quality_n or_o operate_v in_o itself_o as_o poison_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n 49._o also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o in_o the_o food_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n thus_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v indeed_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a the_o inward_a rule_v throughout_o and_o thus_o every_o life_n take_v of_o its_o own_o food_n 50._o viz_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o image_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o outward_a body_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n stand_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o inward_a so_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 51._o the_o divine_a substantiality_n sprout_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o have_v half_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a in_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o
tincture_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o substantiality_n viz_o with_o sulphur_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o in_o venus_n water_n come_v to_o be_v or_o substance_n 10._o the_o fire_n tincture_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o light_n tincture_n give_v spirit_n and_o the_o water_n viz_o the_o substantiality_n give_v body_n and_o mercurius_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o great_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o sal_fw-la or_o salt_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a hold_v it_o in_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fiat_n 11._o for_o as_o man_n have_v the_o outward_a constellation_n or_o astrum_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n essence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o also_o he_o have_v the_o inward_a constellation_n or_o astrum_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n he_o have_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a essence_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o whole_a magia_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o possibility_n in_o he_o he_o can_v generate_v magical_o for_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o desire_v his_o likeness_n again_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o god_n desire_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o fiat_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o have_v bring_v forth_o his_o angelical_a or_o humane_a host_n 13._o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o one_o viz_o out_o of_o that_o one_o princely_a throne_n or_o successive_o all_o one_o out_o of_o another_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o limit_n be_v break_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o that_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o our_o kingdom_n be_v 14._o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n have_v its_o minute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earthly_a which_o always_o strike_v where_o the_o wheel_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n always_o go_v and_o always_o one_o wonder_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o 15._o thus_o be_v man_n image_n also_o find_v and_o contrive_v wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v without_o number_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o humane_a host_n 16._o and_o clear_o in_o time_n one_o great_a wonder_n be_v open_v in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o all_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a birth_n and_o wonderful_a variation_n or_o alteration_n as_o be_v do_v also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o in_o one_o more_o art_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o wonder_n lie_v then_o in_o a_o other_o 17._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v from_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n wherein_o a_o man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o like_a 18._o thus_o shall_v the_o humane_a generation_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o generate_a till_o god_n have_v set_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o its_o own_o ether_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o the_o beginning_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o last_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o first_o thus_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o entire_a 20._o and_o then_o will_v the_o middle_a again_o be_v clear_v and_o go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n even_o all_o but_o the_o wonder_n which_o continue_v in_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a magia_n stand_v as_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o world_n 21._o now_o see_v adam_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n moreover_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o extrude_v lucifer_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o afford_v he_o that_o but_o envy_v it_o vehement_o and_o set_v his_o vizard_n and_o imagination_n always_o before_o adam_n he_o slip_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthliness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o imagine_v or_o represent_v before_o adam_n as_o if_o great_a glory_n do_v stick_v in_o his_o enkindle_a earthliness_n 22._o though_o indeed_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a beautiful_a cunning_a beast_n and_o manage_v his_o apish_a sport_n like_o a_o fowler_n who_o deceive_v the_o fowl_n and_o so_o catch_v they_o 23._o so_o do_v he_o also_o he_o infect_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n with_o his_o disease_n and_o venom_n of_o pride_n and_o half_o kill_v it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o though_o so_o very_a much_o disease_v venomed_a and_o full_a of_o vanity_n yet_o will_v very_o 22_o fain_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n 24._o and_o when_o earth_n it_o find_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n than_o it_o imagine_v or_o long_v vehement_o after_o adam_n together_o with_o the_o kindle_a anger_n of_o god_n that_o also_o imagine_a or_o long_v after_o adam_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o live_a image_n 25._o all_o draw_v adam_n and_o will_v have_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o be_v create_v for_o it_o 26._o also_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n will_v have_v he_o for_o it_o have_v one_o part_n in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n 27._o also_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n set_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a to_o satiate_v its_o great_a fierce_a hunger_n 28._o and_o thus_o stand_v adam_n in_o the_o trial_n or_o proba_n for_o forty_o day_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n on_o moant_n siâ—â—i_n when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o people_n can_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o law_n stand_v before_o god_n 29._o and_o whether_o man_n can_v have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o have_v set_v his_o imagination_n god_n upon_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o become_v man_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 30._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o seduce_v israel_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o israel_n to_o stand_v therefore_o *_o moses_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o break_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 31._o so_o also_o must_v not_o moses_n bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o can_v not_o be_v josua_n and_o last_o jesus_n must_v do_v it_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o overcome_v the_o anger_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o piece_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 32._o the_o first_o adam_n now_o can_v not_o stand_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o in_o paradise_n yet_o god_n anger_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inflame_v that_o it_o draw_v adam_n for_o he_o be_v too_o much_o kindle_v in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o devil_n imagination_n and_o strong_a willing_a 33._o now_o say_v reason_n have_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a may_v yes_o dear_a man_n man_n have_v it_o also_o he_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n if_o he_o enter_v strong_o with_o his_o imagination_n 34._o the_o devil_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o great_a magia_n of_o god_n and_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o will_n and_o entention_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 35._o thus_o the_o magia_n become_v kindle_v and_o the_o great_a turba_n generate_v that_o have_v wrestle_v with_o adam_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o possess_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o with_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n 36._o this_o adam_n rational_a spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o magic_a essence_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o whence_o the_o whole_a lust_n and_o the_o will_n do_v exist_v till_o adam_n begin_v and_o imagine_v after_o the_o earthliness_n and_o will_v have_v
member_n they_o come_v to_o have_v entrails_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stink_a carcase_n sack_n of_o worm_n full_a of_o woe_n and_o misery_n in_o anguish_n and_o toil_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o we_o see_v now_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o paradisical_a angel_n we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v generate_v and_o live_n nourish_v ourselves_o in_o anxiety_n care_n and_o misery_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n 83._o thus_o we_o sufficient_o know_v adam_n fall_n and_o why_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o what_o paradise_n be_v which_o be_v still_o to_o this_o very_a day_n only_o it_o bear_v not_o paradisical_a fruit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o not_o 84._o for_o god_n have_v 17._o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n sake_n so_o that_o paradise_n spring_v no_o more_o through_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v become_v a_o beatâ—rum_fw-la mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v continual_o there_o 85._o and_o into_o that_o mystery_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v when_o the_o earthly_a body_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o soul_n 86._o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n quality_n or_o source_n touch_v it_o not_o 87._o the_o whole_a world_n will_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n than_o paradise_n depart_v 88_o for_o god_n curse_v be_v flee_v it_o be_v a_o flee_v not_o depart_v away_o but_o a_o go_n into_o another_o principle_n viz_o into_o himself_o 89._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o substantiality_n but_o when_o this_o sustantiality_n become_v earthly_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v therein_o who_o be_v god_n enemy_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n viz_o into_o the_o love_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v now_o present_v to_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n 90._o so_o that_o whosoever_o now_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v with_o his_o will-spirit_n into_o paradise_n and_o then_o paradise_n will_v spring_v up_o again_o into_o or_o in_o his_o will-spirit_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v on-to_a his_o image_n again_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v 91._o let_v this_o be_v a_o pearl_n to_o you_o you_o child_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n whosoever_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o he_o have_v mere_a joy_n therein_o it_o be_v 46._o the_o pearl_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o one_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o buy_v the_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 92._o thus_o also_o we_o may_v know_v 24._o the_o cherubin_n which_o draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n viz_o the_o stern_a or_o strong_a angel_n which_o signify_v the_o cutter_n off_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n from_o paradise_n where_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v part_v asunder_o 93._o it_o be_v indeed_o know_v to_o we_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v drive_v away_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n stand_v for_o paradisical_a fruit_n stand_v there_o which_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v nor_o eat_v for_o the_o heavenly_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o earthly_a 94._o also_o the_o beast_n be_v drive_v out_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a tree_n for_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n but_o of_o this_o tree_n every_o beast_n can_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v earthly_a 95._o thus_o must_v they_o leave_v paradise_n for_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 21._o with_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n instead_o of_o the_o heavenly_a clothe_n of_o clarity_n and_o brightness_n 96._o and_o he_o have_v pronounce_v their_o sentence_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o shall_v thence_o forward_o eat_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v nourish_v themselves_o or_o 19_o get_v their_o live_n in_o care_n and_o misery_n till_o they_o shall_v return_v altogether_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v extract_v as_o to_o one_o part._n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n 1._o now_o then_o adam_z and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v yet_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o joy_n though_o mix_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o for_o his_o envy_n be_v too_o great_a 2._o see_v he_o have_v overthrow_v adam_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o angelical_a form_n he_o look_v now_o upon_o eve_n viz_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o think_v she_o may_v conceive_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o remain_v in_o paradise_n thou_o will_v therefore_o seduce_v she_o that_o she_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o she_o will_v become_v earthly_a and_o then_o thou_o may_v reach_v into_o her_o heart_n and_o bring_v thy_o imagination_n into_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v get_v she_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o shall_v continue_v still_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n upon_o earth_n 3._o which_o he_o then_o also_o do_v and_o persuade_v she_o to_o the_o evil_a fruit_n so_o that_o 6._o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o adam_n 4._o now_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o eve_n do_v not_o instant_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v he_o do_v eat_v also_o for_o the_o lust_n be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o bite_v upon_o which_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n depart_v where_o the_o 24._o cherubin_n viz_o the_o circumciser_n cutter_n off_o with_o the_o naked_a sword_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o suffer_v they_o no_o more_o to_o come_v into_o paradise_n 6._o his_o sword_n be_v that_o of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n which_o now_o cut_v man_n with_o heart_n cold_a sickness_n necessity_n and_o death_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o earthly_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n 7._o when_o this_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o 51._o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o 45._o sun_n lose_v its_o thing_n light_a and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o before_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n which_o thus_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n 8._o 52._o thus_o also_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n open_v and_o their_o body_n go_v out_o from_o death_n again_o for_o the_o sword_n be_v break_v and_o the_o angel_n which_o guard_v paradise_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o paradise_n again_o 9_o but_o here_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v eat_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n they_o 30._o fall_v among_o murderer_n who_o wound_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v half_o dead_a 10._o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n be_v the_o †_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n for_o they_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o evil_a corrupt_a world_n into_o the_o house_n of_o sinne._n 11._o where_o instant_o in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n where_o one_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o where_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n anger_n and_o contrary_a opposite_a will_n sufficient_o flow_v forth_o upon_o heap_n 12._o for_o the_o noble_a light_n of_o love_n be_v extinguish_v which_o make_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n amiable_a friendly_a and_o meek_a in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n rest_v they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fair_a wisdom_n 13._o god_n have_v create_v adam_n in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o become_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o stead_n thereof_o a_o evil_a earthly_a opposire_n 1._o woman_n with_o which_o he_o must_v live_v in_o this_o beastial_a form_n in_o mere_a care_n anxiety_n and_o necessity_n 14._o and_o out_o of_o his_o fair_a garden_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o there_o come_v a_o opposite_a thorny_a and_o thistly_a garden_n whence_o yet_o he_o somewhat_o seek_v the_o virginal_a virginlike_a fruit_n 15._o but_o it_o go_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o these_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o be_v for_o his_o theft_n cast_v out_o from_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v
the_o promise_n do_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n instant_o in_o paradise_n when_o adam_n fall_v yea_o indeed_o before_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o paul_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 7._o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v the_o fall_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v so_o instant_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n environ_v with_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o adamsâ—_n image_n with_o the_o cross_n 8._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o self_n be_v even_o a_o cross-birth_n as_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n kindle_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n than_o it_o make_v in_o the_o flash_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n or_o part_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o mary_n in_o who_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v true_o the_o danghter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o point_v at_o 11._o in_o she_o stand_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v 42._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n high_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n ever_o since_o eve_n for_o the_o covenant_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o according_a to_o its_o high_a precious_a worth_n the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o prefiguration_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o god_n the_o angry_a father_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o quench_v his_o anger_n that_o move_v itself_o nâ—w_o after_o a_o essential_a manner_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v not_o be_v do_v before_o 13._o for_o when_o gabriel_n the_o prince_n bring_v she_o the_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v 38._o be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v itself_o and_o open_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n which_o adam_n lose_v become_v open_v in_o she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 14._o for_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n environ_v the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o the_o centre_n become_v move_v and_o the_o heavenly_a vulcan_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o love-flame_n become_v generate_v 15._o understand_v this_o right_n in_o mary_n essence_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n which_o perish_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o generate_v a_o virginlike_a image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a fire_n become_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n kindle_v 16._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n when_o she_o become_v impregnate_n with_o the_o soul-spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n adam_n first_o fire_n become_v strike_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o child_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d both_o tincture_n perfect_a just_a as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rhe_n principle_n appear_v as_o in_o or_o to_o the_o father_n part_n 18._o christ_n become_v man_n in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o mary_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a world_n 19_o 7._o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o master_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 20._o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n viz_o vopn_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a angel_n and_o prince_n lucifer_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 21._o now_o then_o first_o if_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o outward_a world_n then_o he_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v it_o essence_n and_o property_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n second_o if_o he_o must_v be_v god_n son_n than_o he_o must_v also_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 23._o and_o three_o if_o he_o must_v quench_v the_o father_n anger_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o and_o four_o if_o he_o must_v be_v the_o soon_o of_o man_n than_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o man_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o five_o must_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o all_o have_v 25._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o also_o christ_n from_o or_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o mary_n essence_n yet_o without_o masculine_a seed_n 26._o only_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o fall_v into_o death_n be_v here_o generate_v to_o life_n again_o understand_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o because_o of_o this_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o deadened_a sulphur_n which_o die_v in_o adant_n become_v live_v again_o 28._o for_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o self_n heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v man._n 29._o and_o so_o the_o outward_a mary_n become_v adorn_v and_o 4â—_n bless_v with_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n among_o all_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n 30._o in_o she_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n become_v live_v again_o and_o so_o she_o become_v as_o high_o graduate_v or_o dignify_v as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o throne-prince_n 31._o this_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o god_n ability_n unless_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o eve_n daughter_n 32._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n as_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o above_o all_o eve_n child_n 33._o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n which_o man_n shall_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n for_o she_o also_o say_v 3â—_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n 34._o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o goal_n that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 35._o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o move_v it_o self_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o move_v itself_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n 36._o but_o now_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divine_a fire_n be_v there_o strike_v up_o and_o kindle_v or_o awaken_v as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v it_o the_o dear_a or_o precious_a gate_n 37._o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o so_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a substantiality_n do_v sit_v bolt_v up_o or_o
have_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o earthly_a seed_n 94._o here_o it_o attain_v the_o right_a fire_n and_o man_n tincture_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o right_n masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o birth_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n chr_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lie_v nine_o month_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o how_o proper_o his_o become_v man_n be_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v much_o dispute_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n become_a man_n but_o very_o blind_o and_o have_v make_v many_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v turn_v about_o with_o opinion_n and_o have_v leave_v and_o let_v the_o right_a become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n lie_v still_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v 2._o of_o which_o all_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v that_o man_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o outward_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o art_n and_o not_o at_o the_o right_a mark_n aim_n or_o place_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o god_n it_o will_v need_v no_o dispute_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o every_o one_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n even_o in_o himself_o and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o find_v it_o 4._o for_o how_o will_v we_o find_v in_o this_o world_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o find_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n thereof_o but_o in_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o right_n find_v 5._o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o can_v be_v search_v out_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o fall_n 6._o for_o adam_n be_v to_o generate_v the_o second_o man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v image_v or_o incorporate_v 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v another_o adam_n come_v in_o who_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n love_n and_o generate_v in_o this_o world_n 8._o adam_n have_v divine_a substantiality_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v with_o its_o imagination_n incline_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n heart_n viz_o into_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o have_v retain_v god_n substance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 9_o whence_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v imagine_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o â—s_a substantiality_n and_o itself_o have_v impregnate_v its_o substantiality_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n will_v have_v exi_v through_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o it_o and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 10._o but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n because_o of_o the_o earthliness_n which_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n conceive_v through_o god_n imagination_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n have_v fix_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o earthliness_n he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o that_o do_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v 12._o for_o here_o god_n set_v his_o purpose_n in_o adam_n child_n and_o bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o perish_a image_n and_o impregnate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substantiality_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n will_v out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n into_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v with_o such_o a_o child_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o 13._o which_o self_n ability_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n where_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v but_o adam_n shall_v himself_o have_v impregnate_v in_o venus_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v generate_v magical_o 14._o but_o see_v that_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o be_v adam_n divide_v and_o his_o own_o wilâ—_n of_o great_a may_v and_o power_n be_v break_v in_o he_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 15._o and_o see_v he_o will_v not_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v his_o great_a may_v and_o power_n in_o death_n hold_v still_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v his_o imogination_n into_o it_o and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 16._o therefore_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v the_o life_n to_o he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o life_n that_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n which_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n may_v yet_o be_v generate_v and_o subsist_v 17._o for_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin-looking-glass_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o form_n 18._o viz_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o magia_n viz_o in_o a_o possibility_n 19_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n modell_v to_o man_n a_o figure_n in_o sleep_n in_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n or_o capacity_n possibility_n so_o also_o have_v the_o image_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n appear_v altogether_o invisible_o 20._o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o image_n like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o without_o material_a substance_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o spirit_n 21._o which_o if_o it_o have_v discern_v itself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n it_o will_v have_v know_v and_o see_v this_o image_n and_o will_v once_o have_v set_v its_o will_n thereinto_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o substantiality_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n in_o substance_n where_o it_o may_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o see_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o feel_v find_v itself_o in_o substance_n 22._o therefore_o see_v the_o first_o image_n imagine_v into_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o become_v earthly_a and_o dead_a god_n spirit_n bring_v its_o will_n and_o life_n into_o death_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o again_o the_o first_o life_n out_o of_o death_n that_o the_o first_o life_n may_v stand_v in_o full_a obedience_n before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n understand_v into_o mary_n and_o even_o into_o that_o virginlike_a form_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n shall_v have_v become_v impregnate_v and_o generate_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o virginlike_a chastity_n 24._o in_o this_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a half_a dead_a matrix_fw-la be_v god_n word_n or_o heart_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n become_v a_o humane_a image_n without_o hurt_n to_o his_o substance_n 25._o and_o whereas_o the_o first_o live_v virginlike_a matrix_fw-la in_o adam_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o it_o be_v again_o awaken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v obedient_a and_o give_v itself_o total_o humble_o and_o willing_o into_o god_n will_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o right_n virginlike_a image_n become_v figure_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o for_o the_o first_o will_n must_v remain_v in_o death_n which_o imagine_v against_o god_n will_n and_o a_o pure_a obedient_a will_n become_v awaken_v which_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a meekness_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o image_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n part_n to_o
stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n towards_o we_o 16._o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o will_v to_o have_v we_o so_o also_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v to_o have_v we_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v to_o have_v we_o into_o his_o society_n and_o god_n angel_n also_o into_o they_o to_o which_o soever_o we_o be_v factor_n and_o trade_n thither_o we_o go_v 17._o note_n if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o earnest_a sincerity_n into_o that_o then_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o be_v also_o with_o earnestness_n draw_v into_o it_o 18._o will_v we_o then_o put_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v the_o eternal_a go_v then_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o we_o must_v with_o this_o world_n fierce_a wrath_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o mystery_n 19_o note_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o have_v divine_a imagination_n viz_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o the_o divine_a love_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o in_o at_o her_o doar_n 20._o assure_o if_o god_n break_v they_o not_o open_a than_o we_o come_v into_o necessity_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o god_n spirit_n along_o with_o thou_o thou_o will_v never_o more_o attain_v it_o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spring_n and_o grow_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o field_n we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a anguish_n or_o trouble_n attain_v it_o note_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v this_o viz_o to_o break_v our_o will._n 22._o that_o be_v woeful_a for_o the_o old_a adam_n will_v not_o so_o also_o the_o anger_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v not_o 23._o behold_v o_o man_n thou_o thyself_o art_n thy_o own_o enemy_n that_o which_o thou_o hold_v to_o be_v thy_o friend_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n than_o thou_o must_v become_v worst_a enemy_n to_o thy_o best_a friend_n viz_o to_o thy_o outward_a life_n 24._o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v it_o but_z its_o will_n only_o thou_o must_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thou_o must_v become_v thy_o own_o enemy_n or_o else_o thou_o cast_v not_o see_v god_n 25._o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o hold_v for_o thy_o friend_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n and_o have_v still_o the_o anguish_n life_n in_o it_o it_o have_v the_o anger_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o devil_n sickness_n longing_n or_o malady_n in_o it_o 26._o thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n in_o god_n thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o same_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o evil_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n into_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v introduce_v into_o god_n fire_n 27._o understand_v the_o willing-spirit_n that_o will_v kindle_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o then_o reach_v after_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thou_o with_o a_o new_a willing_a which_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 28._o the_o same_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o the_o new-child_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v on_o 29._o and_o not_o to_o the_o adamical_a ass_n as_o babel_n wonderful_o dream_v as_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v participate_v or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o no._n 30._o they_o receive_v the_o four_o element_n and_o therein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 29_o because_o they_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o become_v feed_v upon_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o attain_v heaven_n 31._o not_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o other_o phantasy_n dream_v not_o spirit_n without_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n environ_v and_o enclose_v with_o god_n wisdom_n christ_n flesh_n which_o fill_v the_o light-world_n in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o into_o mary_n 32._o that_o same_o substantiality_n although_o indeed_o in_o mary_n it_o become_v open_v in_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v humane_a essence_n to_o itself_o 13._o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n while_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o all_o place_n 33._o it_o never_o come_v at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o place_n many_o mile_n off_o into_o mary_n no_o but_o the_o include_v centre_n which_o adam_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v unshut_a or_o unlock_a and_o introduce_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n 34._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o depart_v away_o also_o not_o enter_v in_o but_o unshut_v in-generating_a and_o in_o this_o world_n ex-generating_a 35._o god-and-man_n one_o person_n heavenly_a and_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n and_o virginity_n one_o substantiality_n one_o only_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 36._o and_o such_o must_v we_o also_o be_v for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o life_n in_o all_o soul_n 37._o now_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v now_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o stir_a and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o which_o thou_o go_v and_o which_o thou_o awakene_a therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n 38._o do_v what_o thou_o please_v thou_o be_v free_a and_o god_n let_v thou_o know_v it_o he_o call_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v than_o thou_o will_v be_v his_o child_n if_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v take_v up_o by_o that_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o god_n express-reflex_n image_n of_o man_n viz_o of_o god_n similitude_n and_o man._n 1._o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o substantiality_n or_o new_a body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n the_o outward_a man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o know_v its_o body_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o then_o by_o or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v viz_o the_o desire_v the_o sense_n or_o note_n thought_n and_o the_o mind_n 3._o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o strong_a will_n become_v generate_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o which_o the_o right_a true_a similitude_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stand_v which_o the_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o 4._o for_o that_o very_a image_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o secrecy_n or_o arcanum_n 5._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n whereas_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o tincture_n another_o essence_n another_o glance_n and_o lustre_n or_o shine_a and_o the_o rudeness_n or_o drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o gold_n also_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o rude_a drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n viz_o the_o anguish_n centre_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o gold_n for_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n 6._o thus_o also_o be_v our_o old_a adam_n and_o body_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o old_a substantiality_n original_o arise_v the_o new_a body_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gold_n so_o also_o be_v god_n heart_n the_o father_n of_o the_o newman_n 7._o but_o now_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o new_a man_n better_a than_o in_o the_o centre_n namely_o in_o the_o desire_v thought_n and_o mind_n 8._o we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o thus_o viz_o that_o our_o desire_v stand_v total_o according_a to_o and_o towards_o god_n that_o our_o thought_n continual_o run_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n total_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o obedience_n into_o the_o will_n
anguish_n and_o despair_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v god_n favour_n of_o gracious_a countenance_n 42._o his_o own_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n plague_v he_o but_o he_o can_v create_v or_o procure_v no_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o grace_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 43._o he_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o die_a source_n or_o torment_n and_o can_v break_v through_o for_o there_o come_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o of_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n whereby_o he_o may_v ground_n or_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44._o when_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o deep_a yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o also_o he_o know_v he_o not_o only_o he_o know_v of_o he_o and_o only_o feel_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n 45._o understand_v that_o thus_o just_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v in_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stone_n know_v it_o not_o it_o feel_v it_o not_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a cause_n â—um_fw-la to_o or_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o hold_v the_o harsh_a astringent_a stone_n captive_a in_o a_o body_n it_o feel_v that_o 46._o thus_o the_o devil_n also_o feel_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n that_o very_a cause_n be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a centre_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o that_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o 47._o thus_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a vehement_a eager_a malignity_n or_o malice_n a_o die_a source_n or_o torment_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o deadly_a loathsome_a poison_n a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o no_o refreshment_n 48._o boaster_n all_o that_o be_v evil_a base_a envious_a harsh_a astringent_a and_o bitter_a whatsoever_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o humiliy_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o odious_a desire_n 49._o whatsoever_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o or_o curse_v god_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o turn_v or_o pervert_v the_o truth_n into_o lie_n that_o be_v his_o will_n upon_o which_o he_o ride_v and_o wherein_o he_o voluntary_o dwell_v 50._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o lose_v god_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o torment_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n will_n 51._o but_o know_v this_o god_n have_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n break_v and_o destroy_v the_o hardness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n aim_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o death_n become_v break_v open_a he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o limit_n or_o mark_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v his_o light_n towards_o man_n light_n of_o life_n 52._o the_o light_n be_v afford_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v â—e_v convert_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n light_n he_o will_v be_v accept_v no_o election_n or_o predestination_n be_v conclude_v upon_o he_o 53._o but_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o sun_n life_n and_o have_v also_o nothing_o of_o god_n life_n than_o all_o be_v out_o and_o lose_v with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o devil_n 54._o but_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o know_v who_o will_v turn_v and_o convert_v to_o he_o upon_o those_o go_v the_o election_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v not_o go_v the_o reprobation_n or_o harden_v or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n 55._o man_n have_v undeniable_o both_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o so_o then_o if_o he_o will_v be_v â—s_a devil_n shall_v god_n then_o cast_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o shed_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o ungodly_a or_o wicked_a willing_a 56._o indeed_o out_o of_o man_n willing_a must_v god_n spirit_n become_v generate_v it_o must_v itself_o become_v god_n in_o the_o willing_a spirit_n or_o else_o he_o attain_v not_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n 57_o therefore_o mind_n and_o consider_v yourselves_o dear_a child_n and_o go_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n it_o be_v not_o call_v only_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o then_o be_v the_o right_a forgiveness_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v then_o a_o husk_n or_o shell_n the_o new_a man_n growth_n out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v the_o husk_n away_o and_o that_o be_v call_v god_n forgiveness_n 58_o god_n forgive_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o the_o new_a man_n he_o give_v it_o away_o from_o he_o it_o become_v not_o put_v away_o from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o sin_n become_v give_v into_o the_o centre_n for_o fuel_n or_o wood_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o must_v thus_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v 59_o it_o must_v serve_v the_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o best_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 28._o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_a sinne._n 60._o 2._o what_o say_v we_o then_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_n that_o our_o salvation_n may_v become_v generate_v that_o be_v far_o off_o how_o shall_v i_o will_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o to_o which_o i_o have_v die_v shall_v i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n 61._o but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v loose_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o must_v all_o serve_v they_o that_o which_o to_o sinner_n be_v a_o sting_n 16._o unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o may_v and_o power_n unto_o life_n 62._o then_o say_v outward_a reason_n sure_o i_o must_v sin_v that_o my_o salvation_n may_v be_v great_a 63._o but_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n he_o go_v into_o the_o darkness_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n for_o he_o sin_v purposely_o stubborn_o or_o obstinate_o in_o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 7._o err_v not_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o slight_v 64._o of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v after_o our_o fall_n become_v righteous_a again_o through_o his_o entrance_n into_o our_o flesh_n 65._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v purposely_o or_o obstinate_o into_o sin_n he_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o or_o into_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o look_v to_o it_o he_o will_v more_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_a sin_n than_o one_o to_o who_o rhe_n way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v 66._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o shun_v and_o to_o flee_v from_o evil_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n from_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sense_n or_o thought_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o bring_v that_o afterward_o to_o the_o heart_n whence_o lust_n do_v exist_v so_o that_o the_o desire_n imagine_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n whence_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o a_o abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 67._o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n that_o love_v god_n faithful_o warn_v from_o our_o gift_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v very_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o present_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o all_o christianly_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o read_v it_o diligent_o it_o have_v its_o fruit_n in_o itself_o haleluia_o amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o true_a instruction_n how_o man_n may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v brief_o comprise_v also_o what_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a magia_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n write_v anno_fw-la 1620._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n in_o high_a dutch._n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v 1._o christ_n say_v 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
one_o in_o another_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 56._o and_o then_o one_o in_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o the_o poyson-water_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v 57_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n where_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n and_o so_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o life_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n which_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o right_a life_n 58._o and_o herein_o stick_v the_o ground_n that_o as_o we_o with_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n wherefore_o also_o god_n become_v man_n so_o he_o must_v introduce_v we_o through_o this_o death_n through_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire-anguish-life_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light-and_a love-life_n again_o 59_o whereas_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o poison_n viz_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o anguish_n 60._o and_o there_o have_v the_o prince_n christ_n break_v the_o look_v fort_n or_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o be_v with_o his_o humane_a soul_n sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o and_o so_o now_o his_o light-life_n lead_v death_n captive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 61_o for_o with_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n lucifer_n think_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a prince_n 62._o but_o when_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n become_v break_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o light_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o become_v a_o captive_a servant_n for_o god_n light_n and_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n be_v his_o death_n for_o the_o anger_n become_v kill_v or_o mortify_v therewith_o 63._o thus_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o paradise-element_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v become_v quench_v 64._o and_o so_o now_o lucifer_n abide_v in_o himself_o in_o a_o anxious_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o poison_n a_o source_n of_o poyson-water_n 65._o and_o thus_o be_v become_v thrust_v out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n which_o generate_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o very_a stern_a dominion_n in_o the_o anxious_a mercurius_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o reproach_n or_o outcast_a 66._o who_o in_o his_o original_a be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o executioner_n a_o base_a slave_n which_o must_v be_v there_o in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o punish_v the_o evil_a when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n 67._o although_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o he_o may_v entrap_v many_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o and_o not_o stand_v in_o reproach_n with_o so_o few_o 68_o as_o a_o whore_n think_v if_o there_o be_v many_o whore_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o where_o alone_o i_o be_o as_o other_o be_v thus_o he_o also_o desire_v a_o great_a tribe_n or_o genealogy_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v reproach_v god_n 69._o for_o he_o always_o attribute_v the_o blame_n and_o fault_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o that_o bis_fw-la wrath_n have_v so_o draw_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o such_o a_o willing_a of_o pride_n and_o state_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o 70._o thus_o he_o suppose_v if_o he_o do_v draw_v many_o to_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v get_v more_o to_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o curse_n god_n but_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o dark_a harsh_a anguish_n where_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o hold_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n 71._o and_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o anger_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o with_o the_o anger_n without_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o act_n therein_o he_o must_v abide_v as_o a_o impotent_a captive_n 72._o thus_o understand_v the_o life_n in_o two_o form_n viz_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n which_o fire_n buner_v in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o shine_v 73._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o that_o the_o willing_a of_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o he_o go_v in_o christ_n death_n with_o christ_n soul_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_a life_n and_o 3_o there_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n 74._o and_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a create_v life_n from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o world_n viz_o from_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n 75._o which_o god_n spirit_n with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 7._o to_o adam_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n wherein_o then_o also_o he_o become_v a_o outward_a soul_n which_o move_v or_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a fire_n viz_o in_o the_o warmth_n 76._o that_o same_o outward_a life_n shall_v not_o gripe_v into_o the_o image_n in_o the_o inward_a life_n also_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o let_v in_o that_o into_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o shine_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v with_o its_o power_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n 77._o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n open_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n which_o in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v become_v discover_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o figure_a looking-glass_n viz_o to_o a_o look_a glass_n of_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n 78._o but_o its_o will_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o it_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n into_o the_o image_n as_o we_o now_o with_o lamentable_a misery_n know_v that_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o image_v to_o himself_o a_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n 79._o for_o his_o willing_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o bring_v the_o his_o body_n wherein_o the_o image_n stand_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n viz_o into_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n or_o comprehension_n 80._o and_o now_o the_o image_n through_o the_o imagination_n become_v also_o earthly_a and_o go_v again_o into_o death_n and_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 81._o and_o now_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o break_v or_o corrupt_v that_o the_o create_a image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n may_v appear_v and_o shine_v 82._o and_o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o outward_a life_n along_o with_o itself_o before_o note_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 83._o and_o there_o shall_v the_o willing-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a must_v be_v burn_v off_o from_o the_o image_n it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a or_o without_o spot_n 84._o as_o the_o light_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o must_v willing-spirit_n also_o subsist_v in_o god_n fire_n and_o if_o there_o it_o can_v go_v free_a through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n through_o death_n then_o will_v this_o image_n be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 85._o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v
we_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n 21._o and_o then_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o magic_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o also_o burn_v in_o we_o and_o vehement_o draw_v we_o into_o its_o wonder_n for_o it_o will_v to_o be_v manifest_a 22._o and_o man_n be_v become_v create_v therein_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v that_o same_o mystery_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o wonder_n to_o light_n and_o into_o form_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 23._o now_o then_o see_v he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o thus_o burn_v in_o a_o threefold_a fire_n therefore_o the_o right_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o angelical_a image_n stick_v have_v great_a weariness_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o wander_v upon_o a_o very_a small_a bridge_n 24._o for_o it_o have_v two_o enemy_n which_o continual_o draw_v it_o each_o will_v be_v in_o the_o image_n and_o bring_v its_o sourcive_a quality_n thereinto_o as_o viz_o the_o inward_a fire_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a fire_n the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n and_o thus_o the_o right_a image_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o quetzung_a squeeze_v press_n 25._o for_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n will_n through_o the_o outward_a open_v the_o wonder_n 26._o but_o be_v it_o be_v too_o sharp_a therefore_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n flee_v away_o before_o the_o inward_a and_o grasp_v after_o the_o middlemost_a viz_o after_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o flee_v and_o slip_v itself_o into_o the_o image_n for_o it_o all_o grasp_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n 27._o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o image_n that_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o not_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a guest_n much_o less_o fiery_a and_o yet_o become_v generate_v cut_v of_o both_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o wonder_n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o man_n image_n that_o he_o lead_v 8._o a_o sober_a temperate_a life_n and_o not_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n for_o else_o it_o make_v a_o indwel_a in_o the_o noble_a image_n 29._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o man_n about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o strive_v about_o it_o as_o first_o the_o stern_a strong_a fire-life_n and_o then_o second_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o then_o three_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o three_o 30._o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o that_o it_o hide_v itself_o with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o hope_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o same_o mystery_n 31._o where_o then_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o inward_a fire-life_n continual_o ride_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n in_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n over_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o will_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o anguish_n life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o 32._o for_o he_o suppose_v continual_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o neither_o image_n therein_o 33._o now_o thereupon_o the_o noble_a image_n fall_v into_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n into_o anguish_n and_o necessity_n &_o here_o there_o belong_v strife_n to_o it_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o noble_a victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n of_o god_n image_n 34._o and_o hence_o original_o arise_v prayer_n so_o that_o the_o image_n continual_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o introduce_v earthly_a substance_n or_o be_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proud_a stately_a hellish_a abomination_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_o enter_v into_o god_n life_n into_o his_o love_n 35._o and_o thus_o the_o right_a image_n continual_o kill_v the_o earthly_a adam_n and_o also_o the_o hellish_a pride_n and_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v always_o stand_v as_o a_o champion_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o patience_n and_o cast_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o spring_n or_o flow_v up_o into_o the_o love_n 37._o for_o that_o be_v its_o sword_n wherewith_o it_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o drive_v forth_o the_o earthly_a substance_n it_o have_v no_o other_o sword_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v itself_o than_o the_o meek_a water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a stately_a fierce_a wrathful_a spirit_n relish_v not_o for_o it_o be_v his_o poison_n and_o he_o flee_v before_o it_o 38._o now_o if_o we_o will_v right_o demonstrate_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o we_o say_v its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hope_n its_o sprout_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o reception_n comprehension_n of_o faith_n 39_o that_o be_v where_o the_o image_n through_o its_o earnest_n desire_v press_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v or_o attract_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v now_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n wherein_o the_o tree_n stand_v grow_v flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n which_o all_o belong_v in_o to_o the_o angelical_a world_n 40._o they_o be_v the_o soul_n food_n wherein_o it_o eat_v and_o refresh_v or_o quicken_v its_o fiery_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v transmute_v or_o change_v into_o the_o light_n or_o meekness_n 41._o and_o thus_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n faith_n know_v not_o and_o reason_n apprehend_v it_o not_o 42._o but_o to_o the_o noble_a image_n it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v know_v that_o will_v then_o when_o the_o outward_a life_n break_v be_v manifest_a and_o all_o its_o work_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o hope_n into_o which_o it_o have_v sow_v 43._o therefore_o shall_v none_o who_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n pilgrimage_n propose_v or_o purpose_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o frolic_a day_n with_o worldly_a honour_n but_o tribulation_n scorn_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n attend_v he_o every_o hour_n 44._o he_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o must_v continual_o stand_v in_o strife_n 8._o for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roaring-lion_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o child_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n against_o he_o 45._o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v note_n unknown_a to_o his_o brethren_n his_o mother_n house_n scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o 46._o he_o go_v away_o and_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v anxious_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o or_o into_o who_o heart_n it_o enter_v every_o man_n suppose_v his_o folly_n plague_v he_o thus_o 47._o thus_o he_o remain_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n for_o 23._o he_o be_v with_o his_o noble_a image_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o bear_v of_o god_n 5._o he_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o reap_v in_o joy_n 48._o but_o who_o shall_v express_v his_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v his_o wage_n or_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crown_n or_o garland_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o attain_v 49._o who_o can_v express_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o the_o virgin_n of_o sophia_n god_n wisdom_n set_v upon_o he_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o fair_a beauteous_a one_o for_o it_o excel_v the_o heaven_n 50._o o_o noble_a image_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o dwell_v god_n set_v upon_o thou_o his_o beautifull_a ornament_n that_o thou_o shall_v eternal_o exult_v in_o he_o 51._o what_o be_v i_o pray_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n only_o into_o anguish_n care_n encumbrance_n and_o misery_n and_o beside_o into_o god_n anger_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v his_o fair_a image_n and_o draw_v a_o vizard_n on_o to_o he_o 52._o presumption_n o_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v that_o man_n have_v of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n of_o god_n in_o a_o beastial_a image_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v eternal_o therein_o 53._o then_o lamentation_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v sigh_v wait_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o lose_a earnest_n penny_n and_o talent_n which_o can_v be_v reach_v or_o attain_v again_o eternal_o 54._o there_o shall_v the_o image_n stand_v in_o eternity_n before_o
appear_v that_o soon_o overcome_v the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o anguish_n discover_v itself_o with_o its_o love_n and_o sweetness_n where_o then_o always_o one_o fair_a little_a branch_n or_o other_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 32._o and_o 28._o all_o tribulation_n and_o assault_n or_o temptation_n serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o often_o as_o god_n hang_v hover_v over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v introduce_v into_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n than_o they_o always_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a little_a branch_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 33._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appearth_n again_o than_o he_o always_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a sprout_n at_o which_o the_o noble_a image_n very_o high_o rejoice_v itself_o 34._o and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v out_o the_o first_o earnest_n brunt_n that_o the_o earthly_a tree_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n that_o man_n man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o earthly_a man._n 35._o for_o similitude_n when_o the_o willing_a receive_v god_n light_n than_o the_o †_o looking-glass_n see_v itself_o in_o itself_o understanding_n one_o essence_n see_v the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n find_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o know_v what_o he_o be_v which_o in_o the_o earthly_a reason_n he_o note_n can_v know_v 36._o also_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n outward_a reason_n know_v it_o not._n 37._o and_o though_o the_o fair_a tree_n stand_v very_o clear_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o the_o outward_a earthly_a reason_n doubt_v for_o all_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v as_o foolishness_n to_o it_o for_o it_o can_v apprehend_v it_o 38._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o often_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a life_n high_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o great_a joy_n become_v tremble_v and_o think_v now_o i_o have_v attain_v the_o worthy_a precious_a guest_n now_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a steddiness_n therein_o 39_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v continual_o in_o the_o earthly_a sourcive_a quality_n it_o will_v have_v a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o if_o it_o depart_v into_o its_o principle_n viz_o into_o the_o right_a image_n than_o the_o outward_a life_n become_v weak_a and_o faint_a 40._o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n always_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o fight_n against_o the_o outward-reason-life_n and_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v and_o fight_v the_o great_a grow_v the_o fair_a tree_n for_o it_o work_v or_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n 41._o for_o as_o a_o earthly_a tree_n grow_v in_o wind_n rain_n cold_a and_o heat_n so_o also_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n image_n grow_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o pain_n in_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o sprout_v up_o into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o 15._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 42._o now_o see_v we_o know_v this_o we_o shall_v labour_v therein_o and_o let_v no_o fear_n or_o terror_n keep_v we_o back_o for_o we_o shall_v well_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v it_o eternal_o what_o we_o have_v here_o sow_v in_o anguish_n and_o weariness_n that_o will_v comfort_v we_o eternal_o amen_o write_a by_o the_o author_n anno_fw-la 1620._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n the_o end_n these_o whole_a three_o part_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o six_o week_n and_o four_o day_n end_v september_n 1657._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part._n of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concering_n the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o she_o be_v from_o her_o original_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o mother_n she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v become_v man._n chap._n i._n why_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o become_a man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v hitherto_o also_o of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a principle_n contain_v 75._o verse_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n how_o the_o temporary_a mystery_n be_v fly_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a mystery_n contain_v 64._o verse_n chap._n iii_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n also_o of_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v 76._o verse_n chap_n iu._n of_o the_o paradisical_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 72._o verse_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man._n 135._o verse_n chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n sleep_n how_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o how_o at_o length_n he_o become_v earthly_a and_o how_o god_n by_o the_o curse_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o he_o 69._o verse_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n 75._o verse_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 71._o ver._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o she_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o what_o she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blessing_n or_o salutation_n 94._o verse_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o he_o lie_v nine_o month_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o how_o his_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n proper_o be_v 61._o verse_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o utility_n or_o what_o profit_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a gate_n of_o all._n 70._o verse_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a virginity_n how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n chastity_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 102._o verse_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o twofold_a man_n viz_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o new_a adam_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o the_o old_a evil_a one_o behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o new_a what_o kind_n of_o religion_n life_n and_o belief_n each_o of_o they_o exercise_v and_o what_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v 110._o verse_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o what_o substance_n essence_n be_v and_o property_n the_o new_a regeneration_n viz_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n consist_v while_o it_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n 74._o verse_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o death_n with_o and_o through_o he_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a end_n 50._o verse_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a and_o high_o precious_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o lustre_n of_o life_n 30._o verse_n chap._n iii_o how_o god_n without_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v also_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o abyssal_n will_v together_o with_o the_o very_a severe_a earnest_a gate_n 64._o verse_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o the_o fire-world_n and_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o the_o fire_n sever_v itself_o from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n therè_fw-la be_v two_o world_n one_o in_o another_o 76._o verse_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o principle_n in_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v 100_o verse_n chap._n vi_o of_o our_o death_n why_o we_o must_v die_v notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o first_o citation_n or_o summons_n and_o of_o the_o new_a man._n 91._o verse_n chap._n vii_o of_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o vision_n how_o man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v have_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n so_o that_o he_o can_v right_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o how_o his_o sight_n or_o vision_n be_v the_o second_o citation_n or_o summons_n and_o
invitation_n of_o outward_a reason_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 81._o verse_n chap._n viii_o the_o way_n or_o pilgrimage_n from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o citation_n or_o summons_n 93._o verse_n chap._n ix_o further_o and_o more_o circumstance_n convern_v this_o three_o citation_n or_o summons_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o ver._n chap._n x._o of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o man_n with_o a_o conclusion_n 67._o verse_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o true_a instruction_n how_o a_o man_n may_v become_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprise_v the_o whole_a christian_a teach_v and_o faith_n also_o what_o faith_n and_o teach_v be_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a magia_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n chap._n i._n what_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v 21._o verse_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o original_a of_o faith_n and_o why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v dwell_v together_o 36._o verse_n chap._n iii_o whence_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o wrath_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n proceed_v and_o how_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n appear_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n without_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n 50._o verse_n chap._n iu._n how_o man_n must_v live_v to_o attain_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v destroy_v also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o decease_n or_o die_v of_o the_o body_n 44._o verse_n chap._n v._n why_o the_o wicked_a convert_v not_o what_o the_o tarte_v and_o sharp_a thing_n in_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o false_a shepherd_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n how_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n and_o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n and_o christ_n 88_o verse_n chap._n vi_o what_o lust_n can_v do_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n and_o regenerate_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o right_a christian_n 44._o verse_n chap._n vii_o to_o what_o end_v this_o world_n and_o all_o being_n be_v create_v also_o concern_v the_o two_o eternal_a mystery_n of_o the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o man_n concern_v the_o image_n and_o wherein_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n stand_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n 541._o verse_n chap._n viii_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o how_o man_n become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 45._o verse_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o jacob_n behme_n book_n print_v in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o number_n in_o the_o catalogue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 40_o question_n print_v 1647._o 1._o the_o aurora_n 2._o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n 3._o the_o thrcefold_a life_n of_o man._n 4._o the_o 40._o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o 1000_o year_n sabbath_n be_v the_o 4._o &_o 5._o of_o his_o epistle_n 9_o the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o of_o the_o 4._o complexion_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n in_o temptation_n 12._o the_o consideration_n on_o esai_n as_o steefels_n book_n 13._o of_o true_a repentance_n 14._o of_o true_a resignation_n 15._o of_o regeneration_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 16._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n with_o 17._o a_o appendix_n of_o repentance_n 18._o the_o mystcrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n also_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v 19_o a_o table_n of_o the_o 3_o principle_n explain_v 20._o of_o the_o supersensual_a life_n 22._o of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o unenlighten_v soul_n of_o illumination_n 25._o the_o 177._o theosphick_a question_n without_o the_o 13_o answer_n 26._o a_o epitome_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 28._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n 31._o be_v 35._o letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o jacob_n behme_n to_o several_a friend_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o divine_a mystery_n a_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n of_o his_o write_n prephesy_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a of_o jocob_n behme_n write_n call_v mercurius_n teuconicus_n the_o life_n of_o jacob_n behme_n write_v by_o durand_n hotham_n esq_n philosophy_n reform_v and_o improve_v contain_v 3_o book_n of_o paracelsus_n to_o the_o athenian_n helpful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o jacob_n behme_n write_n also_o these_o philosophical_a piece_n viz_o magia_n adamica_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o magic_n of_o the_o magician_n heavenly_a chaos_n and_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la or_o a_o new_a magical_a light_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o chemist_n key_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n and_o generation_n illustrate_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o lodowick_n lloyd_n near_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n london_n 1659._o errata_fw-la escape_v in_o print_v jacob_n behme_n book_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n preface_n page_n 9_o line_n 13_o for_o heed_n read_v seed_n l._n 28._o r._n and_o the_o p._n 14._o l._n 13._o f._n desirable_o r._n desirable_a 15._o margin_n r._n 1_o cor._n p._n 16._o l._n 9_o none_o r._n on_o 25._o f._n any_o r._n my_o the_o first_o part._n â—_o 1._o l._n 3._o margin_n r._n c_o 15._o p._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n the_o wise_a in_o p_o 4._o l._n 4._o fâ—â—_n e._n r._n fire_n l._n 37._o f_o cnter_n r._n centre_n p._n 6._o l._n 29._o r._n i_o as_o a._n p._n 8._o l_o 9_o f._n it_o in_o r._n l._n on_o 4._o l._n 40._o f_o host_n r._n host_n p._n 28._o l._n 16_o f._n a_o ason_n r._n of_o reason_n p._n 35._o l._n 6._o r._n in_o he_o p._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d f._n the_o side_n r._n ht_n side_n p._n 49._o l._n 15._o f._n he_o r._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o l._n 8._o &_o 9_o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v p._n 53._o l._n 14._o f._n draw_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o l._n 28._o f._n beastliness_n r._n beastialâ—â—â—_n 2._o 60._o l._n 37._o f._n thing_n r._n sin_n p._n 66._o l._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d out_o be_v hide_v with_o its_o lustre_n p._n 67._o l._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d fair_a virgin_n p._n 74_o l._n 2._o f._n r._n â—p_n 7â—_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_z p._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 36._o r._n which_o the_o left_a p._n 81._o l._n 13._o f._n beâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z 1_o r._n for_o the_o word_n l._n 11._o r._n the_o love_n p._n 94._o l._n 6._o f._n wrought_v r._n bring_v p._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n r._n occasion_v p._n 97._o l._n 33._o become_v r._n become_v p._n 101._o l._n 34._o r._n but_o the_o p._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 30._o r._n one_o only_a p._n 109._o margin_n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o p._n 110._o l._n 37._o f._n burn_v r._n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 29._o r._n be_v no_o more_o p._n 116._o l._n 10._o f._n men._n in_o man._n the_o second_o part._n p._n 119._o l._n 30._o r._n what_o it_o be_v p._n 132._o l._n 1._o r._n for_o â—_o it_o p._n 135._o l._n 16._o r._n divide_v itself_o p._n 138._o l._n 34._o r._n beginning_n to_o appear_v be_v p._n 141._o l._n 15._o r._n how_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o l._n 39_o f._n not_o out_o p._n 149._o l._n 21._o r._n as_o thin_a p._n 152._o f._n â–µ_o make_v â—¬_o p._n 159._o l._n 2._o margin_n f._n not_o r._n out_o p._n 171._o l._n 3._o margin_n 〈…〉_z 174._o l._n 3._o margin_n f._n r._n †_o &_o f._n 19_o r._n 10._o l._n 4._o f._n †_o r._n â—_o p._n 1â—6_n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d have_v p._n 179._o 〈◊〉_d f._n paint_v r._n pant_v p._n 8._o l._n 5._o margin_n f._n *_o 〈◊〉_d †_z p._n 1â—6_n f._n one_o and._n the_o three_o part._n p._n 208._o â—_o 2._o f._n pure_a f._n poor_a p._n 211._o p._n 9_o r._n it_o be_v become_v l._n 22._o f._n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 203._o l._n 〈◊〉_d f._n or_o r._n for_o l._n 〈…〉_z into_o p._n 40._o l._n 14._o
belong_v to_o the_o father_n property_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a 4._o jealous_a god_n and_o 29._o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v understand_v 41._o and_o 2_o the_o other_o a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n which_o from_o eternity_n conceive_v its_o variation_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o cnter_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n property_n a_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o be_v only_o one_o and_o not_o two_o but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n 42._o as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o every_o outward_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n give_v a_o wrathful_a fierce_a spirit_n which_o be_v consume_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n give_v a_o meek_a amiable_a air-spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v original_o but_o one_o spirit_n 43._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o eternity_n viz_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o the_o light_n we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o other_o write_n 44._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o both_o the_o principle_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n all_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o ground_n or_o bysse_n and_o the_o abyss_n 45._o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a divine_a be_v or_o substance_n be_v especial_o observe_v to_o be_v a_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a or_o fire_n nature_n and_o property_n in_o the_o light_n property_n and_o be_v call_v gott_n god_n not_o from_o the_o fire_n property_n but_o from_o the_o light_n property_n 46._o though_o indeed_o both_o property_n be_v unsevered_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o lie_v a_o hide_a fire_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o nature_n and_o hide_a in_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n and_o thing_n else_o no_o outward_a fire_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o 47._o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o water_n hold_v that_o hide_a fire_n captive_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o substantial_o yet_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o awaken_n be_v make_v know_v and_o operative_a or_o qualify_a and_o all_o be_v a_o nullity_n or_o nothing_o and_o a_o abyss_n without_o the_o fire_n 48._o thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light-flaming_a holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a magia_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n 49._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o deity_n have_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genetrix_n and_o generate_v the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o then_o all_o lay_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 50._o and_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o chaos_n quintessence_n mist_n or_o mixture_n together_o 51._o wherein_o the_o wrathful_a or_o fierce_a nature_n have_v generate_v a_o dark_a mist_n or_o cloud_n and_o the_o light_a flame_a nature_n in_o its_o property_n have_v generate_v the_o flame_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o meekness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n from_o eternity_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v only_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o similitude_n and_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n and_o form_n viz_o a_o hot_a and_o a_o cold_a stern_n fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o then_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 53._o these_o have_v as_o a_o mystery_n go_v one_o into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o but_o have_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o principle_n 54._o wherein_o then_o the_o astringency_n viz_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n have_v continua_o comprehend_v or_o compact_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o than_o it_o have_v form_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v no_o image_n but_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o image_n 55._o all_o this_o in_o the_o mystery_n have_v indeed_o thus_o continual_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o figuree_n as_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o eternal_a great_a magia_n 56._o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a scene_n or_o sport_n one_o in_o another_o and_o be_v the_o magia_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v continual_o what_o be_v not_o or_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o abyss_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n come_v into_o a_o ground_n 57_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v also_o no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o in_o or_o into_o two_o property_n and_o also_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n 58._o it_o have_v no_o fashioner_n seperater_n or_o maker_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o the_o other_o write_n that_o the_o abyss_n introduce_v and_o generate_v it_o self_n into_o a_o ground_n 59_o thus_o now_o we_o may_v coneeive_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n also_o of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 60._o for_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o magia_n and_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 61._o also_o god_n have_v have_v no_o similitude_n wherein_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v his_o long_a delight_n and_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o will_n with_o his_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a magia_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 62._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 63._o for_o in_o it_o stand_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a tincture_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz_o to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 64._o not_o that_o from_o its_o own_o ability_n and_o production_n it_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v god_n but_o the_o divine_a centre_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n or_o be_v and_o substance_n manifest_v itself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n 65._o for_o every_o looking-glass_n stand_v still_o or_o quiet_a and_o steady_a and_o generate_v no_o image_n but_o receive_v the_o image_n and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v itself_o as_o also_o all_o wonder_n of_o the_o magia_n which_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v come_v into_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o be_v all_o create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 66._o and_o this_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o out-spoken_a or_o express_a image_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a property_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 67._o itstand_v before_o the_o
a_o beastial_a property_n as_o we_o now_o live_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 50._o man_n have_v no_o such_o beastial_a flesh_n but_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o in_o the_o fall_v flesh_n it_o become_v earthly_a and_o bestial_a 51._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o but_o the_o four_o element_n rule_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o 52._o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o though_o all_o be_v stir_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n over_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n 53._o no_o heat_n nor_o frost_n no_o sickness_n nor_o mishap_n or_o mischief_n also_o no_o fear_n shall_v touch_v he_o or_o terrify_v he_o his_o body_n can_v go_v through_o earth_n and_o stone_n uninterrupted_a by_o any_o thing_n 54._o for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o eternal_a man_n which_o earthliness_n can_v limit_v which_o be_v thus_o fragile_a 55._o therefore_o we_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sophistry_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o know_v and_o understanding_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 56._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v depart_v 57_o art_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o god_n spirit_n which_o set_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v see_v with_o three_o eye_n 58._o for_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v god_n child_n if_o not_o he_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n life_n 59_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o that_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o right_n holy_a image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o have_v imagine_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o earthliness_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n into_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o darken_a or_o obscure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o perish_v whereupon_o also_o we_o then_o lose_v our_o paradisical_a see_v 60._o also_o god_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o become_v then_o weak_a faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o instant_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n in_o we_o become_v strong_a and_o mighty_a so_o that_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n fall_v home_o to_o they_o 61._o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n divide_v adam_n when_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o part_v he_o into_o two_o tincture_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o shall_v be_v mention_v here_o follow_v the_o one_o afford_v soul_n the_o other_o spirit_n 62._o and_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n become_v a_o beastial_a be_v or_o substance_n who_o must_v propagate_v after_o a_o beastial_a property_n or_o kind_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n become_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o 63._o whereas_o yet_o the_o eternal_a continue_v in_o man_n viz_o the_o noble_a soul_n but_o cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a garment_n and_o darken_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o poison_a by_o the_o false_a or_o evil_a imagination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n 64._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o dark_a earthliness_n again_o and_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o although_o this_o have_v be_v clear_v enough_o in_o the_o other_o write_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o have_v they_o not_o ready_a at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a recital_n or_o round_a description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v afterward_o 2._o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pearl_n which_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o befall_v and_o become_v give_v and_o open_v to_o man_n in_o his_o seek_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o i_o thus_o to_o delight_v myself_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v do_v or_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n eternal_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o in_o the_o son_n eternal_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o in_o this_o world_n nature_n and_o property_n 4._o and_o into_o the_o man_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v be_v the_o threefold_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n breathe_v in_o to_o be_v his_o life_n viz_o he_o be_v create_v by_o a_o threefold_a fiat_n understand_v the_o corporeity_n or_o substantiality_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n introduce_v the_o spirit_n into_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o priuciple_n understand_v it_o as_o follow_v 5._o man_n be_v create_v total_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o image_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o himself_o 6_o for_o god_n be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v god_n therefore_o because_o all_o be_v not_o good_n 7._o for_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a deity_n god_n be_v a_o light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o himself_o nothing_o be_v like_o he_o 8._o but_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v nature_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n move_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n also_o no_o light_n nor_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a negation_n stillness_n neither_o colour_n nor_o virtue_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o abyss_n wsthout_n be_v or_o substance_n 9_o although_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o the_o fiery_a nature_n and_o property_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 10._o the_o fire_n have_v and_o make_v a_o terrible_a and_o consume_a source_n and_o quality_n or_o torment_n now_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o like_o a_o die_a or_o free_a yieldiug_v up_o itself_o 11._o that_o free_a yield_a up_o itself_o fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n as_o into_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o death_n but_o it_o so_o go_v a_o degree_n deep_o down_o into_o itself_o and_o become_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o anguish_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n liberty_n 12._o and_o then_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o life_n and_o become_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o get_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n and_o become_v desirous_a viz_o of_o the_o substantiality_n 13._o and_o the_o desire_v impregnate_v itself_o with_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o meekness_n for_o in_o that_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n sink_v or_o enter_v in_o it_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o anguish_n and_o draw_v the_o joy_n into_o itself_o and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n out_o from_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n of_o joy_n 14._o for_o which_o here_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o angel_n tongue_n yet_o hereby_o we_o will_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n a_o short_a explanation_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 15._o for_o in_o god_n all_o be_v power_n spirit_n and_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o
inability_n that_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o one_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o sink_n down_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o light_n 17._o this_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v meek_n and_o lovely_a and_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o sink_v down_o liberty_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 18._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o angelical_a substantiality_n into_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n who_o abyss_n be_v the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o light_n power_n and_o word_n as_o a_o word_n of_o divine_a life_n become_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n through_o the_o death_n in_o the_o fire_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 19_o and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n die_v and_o with_o the_o soul-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o through_o note_n hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v open_a a_o way_n for_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n through_o which_o we_o may_v with_o and_o in_o him_z enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n 20._o but_o concern_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o concern_v the_o divine_a corporeity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 21._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n viz_o love_n now_o the_o fire_n anguish_n desire_v meekness_n that_o it_o may_v slake_v its_o great_a thirst_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o the_o meekness_n be_v give_v for_o it_o give_v itself_o 22._o thus_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o meekness_n come_v to_o be_v substance_n or_o be_v viz_o a_o substantial_a wesenheit_fw-ge essentiality_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fierce-wrath_n which_o give_v its_o own_o life_n free_o and_o that_o be_v corporeity_n for_o out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o meekness_n it_o become_v substantial_a and_o be_v by_o the_o astringency_n as_o by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n attract_v or_o put_v on_o and_o retain_v 23._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v substantiality_n or_o corporeity_n because_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a dead_a and_o impotent_a whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n 24._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n manifest_v and_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o light_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a substantiality_n in_o the_o stern_a astringent_a fiat_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n 25._o and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n with_o the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a sulphur_n as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n be_v generate_v its_o fiat_n be_v god_n desire_v will_n 26._o out_o of_o this_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 27._o for_o without_o fire_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n there_o it_o obtain_v the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o life_n but_o the_o fire_n fierceness_n become_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n 28._o but_o lucifer_n despise_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o so_o elevate_v himself_o also_o and_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o his_o place_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o so_o the_o three_o corporeity_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o so_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n than_o god_n create_v another_o image_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o this_o place_n 30._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o out_o of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n or_o of_o this_o deep_a as_o far_o as_o the_o fiat_n have_v with_o lucifer_n principality_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o ether_n to_o the_o creation_n 31._o for_o man_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hence_o arise_v also_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v man_n that_o honour_n but_o lead_v he_o continual_o into_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o perdition_n whereby_o they_o may_v but_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o meekness_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a strong_a may_v that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n 32._o understand_v it_o thus_o god_n will-spirit_n viz_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v comprise_v the_o twofold_n fiat_n in_o two_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o inward_a and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n the_o outward_a and_o create_v den_n mesch_n other_o menschen_n as_o a_o mix_v person_n for_o the_o mass_n mixture_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o inward_a source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o outward_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 33._o for_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o paradise_n grow_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o paradisical_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o till_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n 34._o then_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o become_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n to_o man_n whereas_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a he_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n 35._o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 36._o all_o be_v together_o one_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o threefold_a substantiality_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v not_o know_v 37._o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n he_o have_v live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n and_o have_v rule_v with_o one_o over_o all_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_v in_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o 38._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v furthee_o that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n wherein_o the_o inward_a firmament_n and_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n do_v lie_n as_o to_o one_o part_n by_o the_o inward_a fiat_n 39_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a four_o element_n and_o out_o of_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n for_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n they_o stand_v one_o among_o another_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o and_o the_o body_n be_v create_v also_o in_o paradise_n 40._o understand_v we_o aright_o he_o have_v divine_a and_o also_o earthly_a substantiality_n on_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a be_v impotent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a 41._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v create_v be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o property_n essence_n of_o both_o those_o principle_n although_o the_o first_o also_o lay_v therein_o but_o not_o stir_v 42._o every_o principle_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o shall_v not_o mix_v even_o as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n and_o then_o man_n be_v a_o total_a image_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n of_o
the_o breathing-in_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n substantiality_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 44._o god_n give_v the_o body_n his_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o all-being_a all-substantial_a deity_n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o image_n and_o with_o its_o outward_a spirit_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o breathe_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o body_n as_o moses_n witness_v 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 46._o but_o now_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz_o in_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o quality_n 47._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a breath_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n 48._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n god_n breath_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_a flame_a love-spirit_n viz_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n breath_n be_v the_o aire-spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v as_o david_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o moses_n say_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o capsula_fw-la or_o enclosure_n where_o the_o air_n arise_v 50._o now_o this_o threefold_a spirit_n have_v the_o total_a god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n introduce_v and_o breathed-in_a into_o the_o create_a image_n 51._o viz_o first_o the_o fire_n spirit_n he_o have_v introduce_v into_o he_o from_o within_o and_o not_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o twofold_a tincture_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a blood_n although_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v but_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v stir_v and_o have_v two_o tincture_n viz_o one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 52._o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a soul_n for_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o four_o form_n for_o its_o fiery_a might_n it_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n itself_o and_o itself_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 53._o and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n be_v not_o the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o magical_a perpetual_a endure_a fire_n 54._o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n also_o it_o will_v have_v no_o end_n 55._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v introduce_v the_o eternal_a begining-less_a fire_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n as_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o 56._o and_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v introduce_v the_o light-flaming_a love-spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v understand_v 57_o not_o in_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o but_o in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n thus_o be_v the_o good_a love-spirit_n together_o with_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n 58._o and_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n bring_v its_o own_o tincture_n along_o with_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o the_o love-tincture_n the_o right_a true_a spirit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a true_a deity_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n proper_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 59_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o what_o pure_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n or_o a_o fire-looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o create_v in_o no_o similitude_n 60._o but_o its_o image_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o fire-eye_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a image_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n and_o introduce_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 61._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v further_o thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n it_o be_v indeed_o together_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hungry_a fire_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hungry_a dark_a valley_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v such_o 62._o thus_o the_o soul_n make_v fire_n and_o life_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o image_n make_v love_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n thus_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v meeken_v and_o satiate_v with_o love_n 63._o for_o the_o image_n have_v water_n out_o of_o god_n fountain_n which_o flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o receive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o meek_a amiable_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o light_n and_o aire_n water_n come_v to_o be_v this_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o similitude_n 64._o three_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o breathed-in_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o air_n into_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 65._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o reach_v into_o the_o image_n 66._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lodge_v the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o itself_o and_o suffer_v that_o to_o rule_v over_o it_o 67._o for_o its_o food_n be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v paradisical_a food_n not_o from_o the_o sack_n of_o worm_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o 68_o also_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o shape_n of_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o have_v both_o tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 69._o and_o he_o shall_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o similitude_n he_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o one_o only_a pure_a love_n he_o love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o through_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o also_o 〈…〉_z be_v his_o propagation_n 70._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o apprehend_v not_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thus_o be_v man_n create_v also_o 71._o the_o earthly_a source_n be_v not_o whole_o stir_v in_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o aire-spirit_n but_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o touch_v he_o for_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n press_v through_o all_o as_o the_o paradise_n press_v and_o sprout_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o sprout_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a spirit_n in_o god_n that_o be_v very_o possible_a which_o to_o we_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n seem_v strange_a 72._o four_o thus_o adam_n with_o the_o introduce_v of_o his_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v together_o receive_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o image_n that_o live_a word_n be_v surround_v with_o the_o
know_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n as_o a_o sprout_v through_o the_o anger_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sprout_v through_o the_o anger_n and_o bare_a fruit_n as_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n clear_o vuderstand_v the_o same_o without_o any_o exposition_n or_o far_o fetch_v mean_v 52._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v impotent_a in_o he_o and_o he_o omnipotent_a thus_o be_v man_n also_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o earthly_a eat_v be_v heavenly_a 53._o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n 54._o or_o as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o good_a sweet_a herb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a earth_n which_o the_o sun_n qualifi_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n have_v qualify_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n qualify_v the_o paradisical_a fruit_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o earthliness_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o nothing_o and_o stir_v not_o man_n at_o all_o 55._o or_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o eâ—d_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o note_n palpable_a body_n so_o be_v also_o man_n outward_a bating_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o need_v no_o tooth_n for_o that_o for_o there_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o power_n 56._o there_o be_v two_o centre_n of_o the_o power_n in_o adam_n mouth_n each_o take_v its_o own_o the_o earthly_a be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o we_o know_v that_o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o heavenly_a powerful_a body_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o transmutation_n in_o the_o mouth_n 57_o and_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o power_n for_o 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o thus_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 58._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v eat_v thus_o into_o the_o gut_n and_o have_v have_v such_o a_o stink_n in_o his_o body_n as_o we_o now_o have_v i_o will_v ask_v a_o reason_n whether_o that_o be_v paradise_n and_o whether_o god_n spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o that_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n 59_o his_o labour_n in_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v childlike_a but_o with_o heavenly_a wit_n or_o ingenuity_n understanding_n and_o skill_n he_o may_v plant_v tree_n also_o other_o plant_n all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o there_o will_v grow_v to_o he_o paradisical_a fruit_n and_o all_o will_v be_v pure_a to_o he_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v all_o right_a 60._o he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o long_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o be_v to_o place_n with_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o 61._o and_o although_o god_n have_v change_v the_o earth_n yet_o he_o have_v continue_v without_o necessity_n and_o death_n all_o will_v be_v but_o change_v into_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 62._o so_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o drink_n the_o inward_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o outward_a drink_v the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n 63._o but_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n mouth_n it_o separate_v itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n 64._o as_o we_o conceive_v and_o certain_o know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o power_n so_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v in_o man_n mouth_n go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n for_o god_n have_v once_o create_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o need_v no_o create_v more_o 66._o he_o understand_v adam_n be_v a_o princely_a throne_n make_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 67._o observe_v this_o you_o philosopher_n it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o high_o know_v mingle_v no_o school_n fiction_n with_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o opinion_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o true_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n know_v it_o aright_o 68_o all_o opinion_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o earthly_a folly_n and_o here_o understand_v earth_n and_o the_o four_o element_n but_o god_n spirit_n understand_v the_o one_o element_n only_o wherein_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v 69._o not_o four_o shall_v rule_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o one_o over_o the_o four_o the_o heavenly_a element_n over_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v again_o if_o we_o will_v possess_v paradise_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n god_n be_v become_v man._n 70._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o school-disputer_n or_o wrangler_n you_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n and_o enter_v not_o within_o as_o the_o cat_n about_o the_o scald_a broth_n which_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o burn_a heat_n so_o be_v you_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a before_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 71._o and_o as_o little_a as_o the_o cat_n eat_v the_o scald_a broth_n but_o go_v about_o smell_v at_o the_o edge_n thereof_o so_o little_a also_o do_v man_n eat_v the_o paradisical_a fruit_n unless_o he_o go_v out_o from_o adam_n skin_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n 72._o he_o must_v enter_v within_o the_o circle_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o skin_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o he_o attain_v humane_a wit_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o undershanding_n and_o divine_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n no_o learning_n do_v it_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v in_o it_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o man._n 1._o ifwe_o will_v right_o describe_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n or_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v half_o dumb_a concern_v it_o for_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n have_v move_v himself_o therefore_o observe_v this_o we_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o cause_n 3_o adam_n be_v one_o a_o man_n and_o *_o a_n image_n of_o god_n *_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o god_n although_o note_n god_n be_v no_o image_n he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n also_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o eternity_n all_o in_o all._n 4._o yet_o the_o deep_a without_o ground_n long_v or_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o similitude_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o manifestation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o virginlike_a figure_n 5._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o in_o the_o abyss_n a_o eye_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o according_a to_o that_o eye_n and_o in_o that_o eye_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n become_v create_v viz_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o end_n man_n he_o have_v again_o the_o throne_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o nothing_o into_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o body_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a magia_n generate_v he_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o after_o a_o magical_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n long_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n have_v generate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o so_o he_o also_o have_v that_o same_o longing_n to_o his_o own_o impregnate_n of_o himself_o 9_o for_o venus_n
earthly_a fruit_n 37._o there_o all_o be_v do_v then_o his_o noble_a image_n which_o shall_v eat_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v infect_v and_o obscure_v 38._o and_o so_o then_o instant_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o temptation_n for_o adam_n have_v desire_v it_o and_o give_v way_n for_o it_o 39_o then_o adam_n must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o stern_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n 40._o and_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a 41._o and_o adam_n know_v the_o commandment_n well_o and_o also_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o and_o be_v captivate_v in_o his_o imagination_n also_o quite_o powerless_a also_o faint_a and_o weak_a till_o he_o be_v overcome_v than_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 42._o thus_o he_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o magia_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o sleep_n signify_v death_n and_o a_o be_v overcome_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v overcome_v he_o it_o will_v rule_v over_o he_o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n will_v have_v adam_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n so_o high_o graduate_v and_o dignify_v as_o man_n which_o can_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n 44._o therefore_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o right_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 45._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o power_n whereby_o this_o throne_n will_v at_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n 46._o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o god_n will_n that_o he_o will_v be_v earthly_a and_o he_o know_v also_o well_o that_o the_o abyss_n of_o hâ—_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o so_o busy_a 47._o for_o if_o adam_n have_v generate_v magical_o than_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o it_o do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o do_v not_o smell_v like_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n but_o like_o love_n and_o sweetness_n then_o think_v the_o devil_n if_o thou_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o plant_n than_o i_o myself_o shall_v not_o continue_v a_o fiery_a lord_n 48._o thus_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n flow_v and_o he_o attain_v the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o wrath_n malice_n poison_n venom_n sickness_n and_o misery_n flow_v and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a eye_n 49._o also_o he_o can_v no_o more_o eat_v after_o a_o paradisical_a manner_n but_o he_o imagine_v after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n wherein_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v mix_v as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o fruit_n on_o earth_n be_v mix_v 50._o thus_o the_o four_o element_n become_v stir_v and_o qualify_a or_o work_v he_o for_o his_o will_n with_o its_o imagination_n take_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n fire_n for_o a_o lodging_n 51._o thus_o he_o go_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v now_o live_v and_o mighty_a in_o he_o before_o it_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n but_o now_o it_o get_v the_o dominion_n 52_o there_o the_o devil_n make_v merry_a and_o deride_v god_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lie_v behind_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o throne_n and_o break_v his_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n 53._o thus_o adam_n sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n in_o the_o magia_n for_o god_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v therefore_o he_o say_v 54_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o this_o man_n be_v alone_o we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o through_o who_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o multiply_v 55._o for_o he_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o come_v to_o help_v he_o in_o another_o way_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o image_n shall_v perish_v reason_n objection_n 56._o reason_n say_v first_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o tree_n to_o grow_v by_o which_o adam_n be_v tempt_v therefore_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o will_n that_o adam_n shall_v be_v tempt_v 57_o second_o thus_o will_v reason_n also_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n will_v and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v three_o that_o god_n will_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n else_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v the_o evil_a and_o have_v keep_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v good_a and_o in_o paradise_n 58._o thus_o also_o the_o present_a world_n judge_v for_o it_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v evil_a nothing_o have_v be_v evil_a see_v all_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v evil_a and_o good_a else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o this_o will_v reason_v strict_o maintain_v 59_o also_o it_o think_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n have_v look_v upon_o and_o gaze_v and_o be_v become_v evil_a then_o the_o devil_n have_v continue_v a_o angel_n man_n in_o paradise_n answer_n 60._o yes_o dear_a reason_n now_o thou_o have_v the_o white_a and_o the_o hub_fw-mi right_a thou_o can_v not_o fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a 61._o harken_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v to_o the_o light_n why_o suffer_v thou_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v how_o pleasant_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v pitch_v my_o tent_n with_o thou_o but_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o i_o can_v 62._o say_v now_o to_o the_o light_n go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o if_o the_o light_n follow_v your_o direction_n you_o will_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n o_o how_o will_v you_o rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v you_o 63._o thus_o far_o go_v reason_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o right_n with_o magic_a eye_n understand_v with_o divine_a and_o also_o with_o natural_a eye_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v you_o unless_o you_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o dead_a 64._o behold_v i_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o understanding_n in_o a_o similitude_n see_v reason_n be_v virgin_n 14._o foolishness_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v so_o set_v it_o down_o as_o if_o i_o have_v power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v and_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o 65._o behold_v if_o i_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n then_o first_o the_o light_n will_v loose_v its_o root_n essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shine_v second_o it_o will_v loose_v its_o life_n and_o be_v impotent_a three_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o overpowr_v and_o be_v exinguish_v in_o itself_o and_o become_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o a_o abyss_n while_o it_o shine_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o it_o extinguish_v it_o be_v nothing_o 66._o now_o behold_v further_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o fire_n nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a hunger_n and_o a_o darkness_n it_o lose_v the_o essence_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o hunger_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o sulphur_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o death_n it_o consume_v itself_o while_o there_o be_v any_o essence_n leave_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o become_v nothing_o a_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n or_o remainder_n of_o any_o thing_n 67._o now_o dear_o seek_v mind_n conceive_v of_o it_o but_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n his_o power_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n cause_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n come_v be_v or_o substance_n that_o
thou_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n 127._o let_v the_o evil_a adam_n be_v go_v there_o will_v a_o good_a and_o new_a one_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a dung_n only_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o retaine_v the_o spirit_n in_o god_n 128._o concern_v the_o evil_a body_n which_o stick_v full_a of_o evil_a affection_n there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_n do_v it_o the_o less_o good_a give_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o wantonness_n 129._o to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n be_v a_o good_a remedy_n to_o be_v full_a and_o frolic_a be_v at_o length_n to_o make_v the_o ass_n perfect_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mirc_n where_o it_o defile_v itself_o sufficient_o like_o a_o swine_n 130._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o lead_v a_o temperate_a life_n be_v a_o good_a purgation_n for_o the_o evil_a ass_n not_o to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o lust_v after_o to_o let_v it_o fast_o often_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a but_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v lord_n for_o it_o bear_v god_n image_n 131._o this_o latin_a do_v not_o relish_v well_o to_o the_o rational_a world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v that_o relish_v it_o not_o but_o draw_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o mere_a vain_a earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o swallow_v they_o into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n stir_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v they_o continual_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o with_o lucifer_n into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v to_o the_o full_a what_o thou_o have_v here_o willing_o draw_v into_o thyself_o 132._o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v no_o evil_a also_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o have_v only_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n 133._o but_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o nature_n have_v many_o source_n or_o quality_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o devil_n that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o incline_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o up_o into_o that_o lead_v and_o drive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n thereof_o 134._o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o 28._o he_o live_v in_o god_n 135._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o search_v what_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v teacher_n of_o and_o for_o god_n very_o such_o be_v even_a teacher_n of_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o adam_n sleep_n how_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o become_v quite_o earthly_a also_o how_o god_n by_o the_o curse_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o he_o 1._o when_o man_n become_v weary_a and_o tire_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o sense_n or_o thought_n cease_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n pass_v into_o a_o rest_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a not_o substantial_a he_o be_v altogether_o like_o the_o magia_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v as_o dead_a but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o body_n the_o spirit_n stand_v still_o 3._o and_o then_o the_o essence_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o there_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o sidereal_a spirit_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o starry_a heaven_n bring_v forth_o 4._o and_o stand_v magical_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n gaze_v gaze_v and_o conveigh_v whatsoever_o it_o see_v in_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n operate_v flow_v forth_o therein_o as_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o portray_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dream_n and_o representation_n or_o figure_n 5._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthliness_n wrestle_v with_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o he_o become_v instant_o infect_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n become_v dark_a and_o stern_a 6._o for_o the_o earthliness_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v like_o water_n that_o begin_v to_o seethe_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n become_v stir_v and_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n 7._o and_o now_o moses_n say_v very_o right_a 21._o god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v be_v his_o will-spirit_n imagine_v after_o earthliness_n god_n let_v he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o the_o imagination_n earthliness_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n will_v not_o have_v 8._o for_o adam_n spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love-spirit_n therefore_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o willing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o earthliness_n have_v already_o captivate_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o that_o leave_v he_o than_o he_o sink_v down_o in_o impotency_n and_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o four_o element_n thus_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o earthly_a magia_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o earthly_a 10._o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n where_o both_o the_o fiat_n viz_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o of_o god_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v first_o in_o strife_n about_o man._n 11._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v image_v incorporate_v in_o adam_n even_o before_o his_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sleep_v still_o and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o adam_n 40._o christ_n must_v rest_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o sleep_n of_o adam_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o adam_n again_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n 13._o for_o christ_n have_v also_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o precious_a dear_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o dead_a substantiality_n of_o the_o sulphur_n viz_o the_o body_n which_o in_o adam_n be_v dead_a and_o put_v it_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o Ê‹s_o all_o 14._o all_o those_o which_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o sprout_v all_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n forth_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o be_v a_o fair_a blossom_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o dead_a body_n which_o with_o adam_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n 16._o for_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n understand_v it_o right_n that_o part_n which_o adam_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n have_v god_n through_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o and_o with_o he_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o it_o in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o withhold_v we_o for_o our_o death_n be_v break_v our_o sleep_n be_v become_v a_o life_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o through_o god_n in_o the_o eternity_n with_o our_o byss_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o abyss_n viz_o in_o the_o majesty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a
nature_n 18._o o_o blindness_n that_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o o_o thou_o noble_a man_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o who_o thou_o be_v how_o will_v thou_o rejoice_v how_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o arrant_a to_o be_v go_v who_o day_n and_o night_n endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o mind_n earthly_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o 19_o o_o miserable_a corrupt_a reason_n if_o thou_o know_v but_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o thy_o first_o glory_n how_o will_v thou_o pant_v after_o it_o 20._o how_o very_o amiable_a and_o bless_a be_v but_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n our_o of_o god_n majesty_n 21._o o_o most_o worthy_a light_n draw_v we_o into_o thou_o again_o we_o be_v now_o with_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n o_o come_v thou_o most_o worthy_a word_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o christ_n 22_o o_o thou_o most_o worthy_a light_n for_o thou_o be_v indeed_o appear_v destroy_v and_o break_v now_o the_o devil_n power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a break_v the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o covetousness_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o 23._o awake_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o o_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v long_o sleep_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n let_v we_o yet_o once_o see_v thy_o salvation_n 24._o bring_v forth_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v day_n why_o shall_v we_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n 25._o o_o come_v thou_o breaker_n through_o death_n thou_o powerful_a saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n give_v we_o poor_a sick_a adam_n yet_o a_o cordial_a draught_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o we_o may_v refresh_v we_o and_o go_v into_o our_o true_a native-country_n 26._o answer_v behold_v all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n together_o with_o the_o valley_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o sprout_n who_o will_v hinder_v it_o haleluia_o 27._o now_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v asleep_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o in_o god_n wonder_n what_o it_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v 28._o thus_o the_o incorporate_a or_o image_v name_n jesus_n move_v the_o fiat_n again_o in_o two_o form_n viz_o in_o both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n 29._o for_o this_o first_o image_n be_v now_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o now_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o creator_n understand_v with_o the_o incorporate_a or_o image_v name_n jesus_n which_o will_v become_v man_n that_o sever_v the_o two_o tincture_n one_o from_o another_o viz_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 30._o yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o the_o substantiality_n for_o iâ—_n the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o sulphur_n of_o venus_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o adam_n shall_v and_o can_v impregnate_n himself_o the_o fire_n tincture_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o light_n tincture_n give_v spirit_n 31._o viz_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n the_o fire-life_n imagine_v after_o the_o light-life_n and_o the_o light-life_n after_o the_o fire-life_n viz_o after_o the_o essential_a power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v 32._o this_o be_v in_o adam_n but_o one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n wife_n 33._o and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a fiat_n from_o adam_n also_o a_o rib_n or_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o also_o the_o half_a cross_n in_o the_o head_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n mark_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o with_o the_o severe_a name_n of_o god_n gotte_n gotte_n which_o bear_v such_o a_o character_n t._n 35._o t_o signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o new_o regenerate_v adam_n again_o and_o in_o the_o name_n jesus_n introduce_v he_o in_o ternarium_fw-la sanstum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 36._o all_o these_o the_o fiat_n take_v into_o itself_o together_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n fire_n but_o in_o venus_n tincture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o separate_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o man._n 37._o thus_o be_v the_o woman_n build_v with_o all_o member_n of_o the_o feminine_a property_n as_o they_o still_o have_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la have_v now_o the_o strong_a fiat_n and_o figure_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o it_o can_v in_o possibility_n 38._o for_o the_o angelical_a form_n be_v go_v the_o propagation_n must_v now_o be_v in_o a_o bestial_a manner_n 39_o and_o so_o also_o there_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n be_v he_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earthly_a magia_n a_o beastial_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o masculine_a member_n and_o adam_n generate_a be_v give_v to_o the_o fiat_n and_o that_o make_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o out_o of_o he_o 40._o if_o he_o have_v continue_v heavenly_a mind_a than_o he_o have_v himself_o generate_v heavenly_a but_o now_o the_o earthly_a fiat_n do_v it_o and_o his_o outward_a body_n hecame_v a_o beast_n he_o lose_v also_o the_o heavenly_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n 41._o belove_a reader_n thus_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o with_o a_o spear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o side_n nor_o have_v in_o vain_a shed_v his_o blood_n here_o lie_v the_o key_n 42._o adam_n be_v break_v in_o the_o side_n by_o the_o rib_n for_o the_o woman_n into_o that_o very_a side_n must_v longinus_n spear_n with_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n come_v for_o it_o be_v come_v into_o adam_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n earthliness_n into_o christ_n side_n also_o 43._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v drown_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v also_o heavenly_a blood_n that_o must_v drown_v the_o earthly_a turba_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v whole_a again_o 44._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o child_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v become_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o not_o in_o supposition_n or_o opinion_n it_o concern_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 45._o thus_o now_o the_o humane_a propagation_n begin_v in_o a_o beastial_a manner_n for_o adam_n retain_v the_o limbus_n and_o his_o eve_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n for_o the_o the_o tincture_n be_v divide_v 46._o so_o now_o each_o tincture_n be_v a_o whole_a entire_a or_o total_a magia_n viz_o a_o desirous_a longing_n wherein_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sulphur_n 47._o thus_o then_o in_o the_o sulphur_n be_v again_o the_o desirous_a magia_n together_o with_o the_o tincture_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o come_v to_o life_n except_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n come_v into_o venus_n tincture_n and_o venus_n tincture_n can_v awaken_v no_o life_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a so_o that_o life_n can_v be_v therein_o 48._o and_o both_o the_o tincture_n desire_v also_o the_o life_n and_o so_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n begin_v so_o that_o the_o one_o desire_v to_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o 49._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o essence_n will_v to_o be_v live_v and_o the_o tincture_n drive_v on_o that_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o 50._o for_o the_o tincture_n be_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v in_o with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v to_o live_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n 51._o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o wife_n after_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man._n 52._o the_o woman_n have_v a_o watery_a tincture_n and_o the_o man_n a_o fiery_a the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n spirit_n and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n viz_o sulphur_n therefore_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n but_o one_o body_n 〈…〉_z together_o a_o child_n 53._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o continue_v together_o if_o they_o once_o mix_v for_o they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n and_o whosoever_o mix_v with_o another_o or_o separate_v from_o
one_o another_o they_o break_v the_o order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o a_o brute_n beast_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n the_o eternal_a tincture_n lie_v wherein_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n lie_v hide_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n will_v one_o day_n in_o the_o wrath-part_n he_o awaken_v 54._o also_o that_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v follow_v after_o man_n in_o the_o shadow_n and_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n will_v one_o day_n be_v make_v stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n 55._o for_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o seed_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o transitory_a it_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n form_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o magia_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v generate_v and_o shed_v forth_o man._n 56._o mark_v this_o you_o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n what_o you_o work_v in_o private_a corner_n many_o time_n with_o great_a falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o pass_v into_o your_o conscience_n &_o become_v to_o you_o a_o evil_n gnaw_v worm_n 57_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n and_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o false_a or_o impure_a vessel_n in_o abomination_n and_o inordinateness_n than_o it_o will_v hardly_o attain_v god_n love_n and_o then_o it_o pass_v with_o its_o imagination_n again_o into_o the_o first_o place_n viz_o into_o you_o 58._o if_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v false_a in_o a_o false_a vessel_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v than_o it_o will_v gnaw_v you_o indeed_o and_o also_o pass_v into_o the_o hellish_a abyss_n in_o the_o conscience_n 59_o it_o be_v not_o fiction_n or_o jest_a matter_n be_v not_o so_o beastial_a for_o a_o beast_n have_v its_o tincture_n mere_o from_o this_o world_n but_o you_o not_o so_o you_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a die_v not_o 60._o though_o indeed_o you_o destroy_v the_o sulphur_n yet_o the_o will-spirit_n in_o the_o sulphur_n with_o the_o noble_a tincture_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o each_o mystery_n take_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o that_o mystery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v your_o goodly_a fair_a work_n 61._o thus_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v high_o know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v help_v man_n thus_o else_o if_o god_n have_v 〈…〉_z the_o beastial_a property_n he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v 〈…〉_z than_o and_o a_o woman_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v one_o alone_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tincture_n 62._o but_o god_n know_v well_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o also_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o thus_o with_o or_o by_o eve_n be_v bring_v to_o derision_n the_o devil_n suppose_v thus_o when_o adam_n fall_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n now_o i_o be_o lord_n and_o prince_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hinder_v that_o 63._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o awaken_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o heavenly_a world_n and_o awake_v and_o to_o the_o earthly_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n awaken_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o 64._o then_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o know_v she_o 23._o that_o she_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n for_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o imagine_v into_o she_o for_o she_o have_v get_v his_o matrix_fw-la as_o also_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n and_o so_o instant_o the_o one_o tincture_n receive_v the_o other_o by_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o adam_n take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 23._o man_n shall_v call_v her_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man._n 65._o also_o eve_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o pure_a immaculate_a virgin_n as_o also_o all_o her_o daughter_n the_o turba_n have_v destroy_v the_o virginity_n and_o make_v the_o pure_a love_n earthly_a the_o earthly_a imagination_n destroy_v the_o right_a virginity_n 66._o for_o god_n wisdom_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o in_o a_o right_n virginlike_a vessel_n become_v man_n as_o hereafter_o will_v follow_v 67._o thus_o also_o can_v not_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n continue_v in_o paradise_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n also_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o the_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o mix_v with_o earthly_a longing_n 68_o 25._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v the_o beastial_a member_n for_o propagation_n and_o know_v it_o not_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o dominion_n over_o they_o till_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o *_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v for_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o first_o feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 69._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v forth_o than_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n with_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n draw_v in_o and_o there_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o entrance_n and_o infect_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o evil_a malice_n or_o malignity_n as_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n 70._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v and_o awaken_v stick_v in_o the_o earthly_a centre_n also_o no_o life_n can_v be_v generate_v unless_o the_o centre_n be_v awaken_v for_o the_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n wherein_o all_o life_n stand_v and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n have_v fierce_a wrathfulness_n in_o its_o form_n 71._o therefore_o it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o will_v do_v it_o stoop_v and_o submit_v thyself_o and_o enter_v into_o meekness_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n be_v right_a and_o just_a 72._o for_o the_o life_n be_v fire_n and_o the_o life_n image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n viz_o in_o the_o love-fire_n 73._o but_o the_o love-fire_n do_v not_o afford_v or_o give_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n always_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n than_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o love-fire_n 74._o indeed_o he_o be_v more_o strong_a or_o stern_a but_o he_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o devour_v the_o strong_a or_o stern_a substantiality_n into_o himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o love_n 75._o and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o man_n fall_n 76._o although_o adam_n and_o his_o eve_n when_o god_n have_v divide_v adam_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o be_v indeed_o in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v have_v eat_v paradisical_a fruit_n after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n but_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v more_o acceptible_a to_o they_o 77._o and_o eve_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v make_v imagine_v into_o or_o long_v after_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o though_o adam_n do_v open_v the_o commandment_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o she_o yet_o the_o lust_n or_o longing_n be_v only_o after_o the_o the_o tree_n 78._o for_o the_o earthly_a essence_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v in_o adam_n and_o eâ—_n e_o they_o be_v yet_o captivate_v therefore_o essence_n they_o drive_v so_o on_o into_o the_o lust_n for_o †_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v lord_n 79._o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o he_o ascendent_n false_a or_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n at_o the_o tree_n and_o praise_v the_o fruit_n to_o eve_n 6._o that_o it_o make_v wise_a or_o cunning._n 80._o yes_o wise_a and_o cunning_a indeed_o to_o know_v evil_a and_o good_a misery_n enough_o for_o a_o two_o fold_v source_n or_o quality_n to_o rule_v in_o one_o only_a creature_n than_o not_o know_v it_o be_v better_o 81._o he_o tell_v they_o lie_z and_o truth_n together_o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v cunning_a or_o wise_a and_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v 82._o yes_o sufficient_o they_o quick_o see_v that_o with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o know_v their_o earthly_a
fix_v therein_o no_o o_o man_n it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n 38._o let_v not_o reason_n befool_v thou_o we_o understand_v somewhat_o else_o as_o little_a as_o god_n dwell_v alone_o in_o one_o only_a place_n but_o be_v 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o little_a also_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o in_o one_o particlo_n sparkle_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o totall_n every_o where_o where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o there_o he_o be_v total_o manifest_a 40._o also_o he_o be_v not_o measurable_a for_o he_o be_v no_o place_n find_v unless_o he_o make_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o creature_n yet_o he_o be_v total_o near_o the_o creature_n extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o creature_n 41._o when_o the_o word_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o open_n of_o life_n than_o it_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o enter_v in_o and_o become_v sulphur_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 42._o it_o make_v heavenly_a tincture_n which_o the_o deity_n do_v close_o about_o and_o fill_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v eternal_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a magia_n 43._o understand_v it_o right_n the_o deity_n have_v long_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o pure_a clear_a deity_n continue_v spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o become_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o flesh_n and_o work_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 44._o for_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n 45._o we_o do_v not_o thus_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o simitude_n hereof_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o lustre_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o 46._o we_o liken_v the_o sun_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o similitu_fw-la de_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o a_o body_n and_o we_o liken_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n 47._o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a and_o give_v it_o warmth_n and_o power_n 48._o but_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o the_o deep_a without_o or_o beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v not_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o then_o will_v the_o deep_a also_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o one_o power_n and_o lustre_n receive_v the_o other_o the_o deep_a with_o its_o lustre_n be_v hide_v be_v hide_v with_o its_o lustre_n 49._o if_o god_n will_v please_v the_o whole_a deep_a will_v be_v a_o mere_a sun_n it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o be_v kindle_v that_o the_o water_n may_v be_v sawallow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n then_o will_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o if_o the_o fire_n centre_n shall_v but_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n 50._o know_v also_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n but_o with_o the_o move_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o wisdom_n it_o be_v become_v manifest_a in_o all_o place_n 51._o though_o yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o mark_n but_o mere_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v the_o total_a holy_a trinity_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o through_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 52._o he_o be_v go_v thither_o and_o note_n have_v prepare_v the_o place_n for_o we_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n his_o substantiality_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n 53._o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v out_o of_o god_n substantiality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o stand_v therein_o 54._o as_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n fill_v this_o world_n and_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v they_o so_o in_o the_o hiddenness_n be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o we_o enjoy_v if_o with_o earnest_n imagine_v and_o with_o the_o will_v we_o giveâ—_n up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 55._o and_o this_o now_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n stand_v therein_o and_o be_v one_o be_v one_o power_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o fullness_n altogether_o undivided_a by_o any_o place_n yet_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 56._o a_o swinish_a man_n will_v here_o say_v o_o how_o we_o will_v devour_v he_o o_o thou_o ass_n first_o come_v so_o far_o that_o you_o may_v reach_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o devour_v he_o with_o thy_o earthly_a mouth_n 57_o he_o be_v a_o principle_n deep_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 30._o will_v also_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n before_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n 58._o he_o have_v true_o 17._o teken_v upon_o he_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o overcome_v death_n the_o divine_a source_n swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a and_o take_v away_o its_o dominion_n 59_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v off_o somewhat_o but_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n become_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o in_o that_o he_o now_o live_v he_o live_v in_o god_n 60._o thus_o be_v adam_n also_o to_o be_v but_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o word_n be_v generate_v and_o become_v man_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o substantiality_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 61._o thus_o have_v christ_n restore_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o become_v man._n 62._o understand_v it_o be_v every_o where_o open_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a humanity_n do_v consist_v 63._o for_o in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v 64._o we_o must_v put_v on_o god_n virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o on_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n 65._o though_o the_o earthly_a be_v no_o right_a virgin_n but_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vigin_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o covenant_n for_o that_o part_n in_o mary_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o adam_n make_v earthly_a that_o become_v bless_v 66._o thus_o the_o earthly_a part_n in_o she_o only_o die_v the_o other_o live_v eternal_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a modest_a virgin_n again_o not_o in_o the_o death_n but_o in_o the_o blessing_n 67._o when_o god_n open_v himself_o in_o she_o than_o she_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o masculine_a virgin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n 68_o thus_o christ_n become_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n pure_a chaste_a heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o receive_v in_o the_o blessing_n the_o limbus_n of_o god_n into_o her_o matrix_fw-la in_o her_o seed_n 69._o she_o receive_v no_o strange_a thing_n only_o the_o limbus_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o in_o god_n power_n wherein_o adam_n be_v dead_a that_o in_o god_n move_v become_v living_n 70._o and_o god_n essence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n enter_v in_o into_o her_o limbus_n wherein_o the_o soul_n centre_n become_v open_v so_o that_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o a_o spirit_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 71._o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a image_n of_o god_n a_o similitude_n according_a to_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o mary_n virginity_n what_o she_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o what_o she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blessing_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n to_o know_v this_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o immaâ—uel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n stand_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n 2._o for_o herein_o lie_v enclose_v the_o secrecy_n of_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o similitude_n
god_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o light_n essence_n 31._o and_o man_n be_v 4._o foresee_v also_o in_o that_o essence_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherein_o adam_n then_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n without_o a_o natural_a and_o creature_o substance_n 32._o for_o in_o the_o wsdom_n the_o fall_n be_v know_v ere_o man_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o accoord_v to_o the_o fire_n property_n not_o in_o the_o light_n property_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n 33._o and_o thus_o now_o according_a to_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n and_o massage_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v such_o a_o virgin_n as_o eve_n be_v when_o she_o when_o out_o of_o paradise_n 34._o ere_o adam_n know_v she_o then_o indeed_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o the_o right_a virginity_n be_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o the_o bestial_a property_n be_v manifest_v on_o she_o 35._o for_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a property_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v not_o chaste_a pure_a immaculate_a 〈◊〉_d 36._o for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adam_n 37._o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o right_a pure_a virgin_n generate_v from_o eve_n which_o be_v total_a or_o entire_a in_o substance_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o virgininity_n in_o all_o till_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n come_v who_o be_v a_o total_a masculine_a virgin_n in_o god_n wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o the_o earthly_a hang_v to_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a for_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o be_v but_o he_o stand_v not_o 38._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n and_o have_v according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n their_o substantiality_n essential_o in_o she_o 39_o and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n in_o she_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n have_v look_v into_o that_o mark_n and_o all_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v that_o mark_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o rhe_n eternal_a virginity_n again_o and_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v bless_v 40._o for_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o with_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n into_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n against_o the_o anger_n 41._o and_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n and_o after_o become_v save_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n set_v before_o himself_o as_o a_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n for_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o god_n looking-glass_n and_o the_o deity_n thereto_o delight_v itself_o therein_o 42._o for_o if_o israel_n have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o that_o have_v be_v acceptible_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o looking-glass_a of_o wisdom_n and_o though_o indeed_o israel_n be_v earthly_a and_o evil_a yet_o nevertheless_o god_n dwell_v in_o israel_n in_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o wisdom_n according_a to_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 43._o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v looking-glass_n a_o looking-glass_n before_o god_n till_o the_o life_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o fulfil_n come_v and_o there_o the_o work_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n cease_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fulfil_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n begin_v to_o rise_v again_o 44._o for_o in_o mary_n be_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o message_n and_o she_o say_v 38._o he_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v there_o instant_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v in_o her_o dead_a heavenly_a seed_n 45._o for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o deity_n become_v stir_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o divine_a tincture_n in_o the_o dead_a heavenly_a substantiality_n 46_o not_o that_o god_n stand_v without_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o now_o come_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o live_v divine_a substantiality_n into_o death_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n 47._o it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 48_o for_o the_o right_a life_n shall_v be_v introduce_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n captivate_v and_o be_v quench_v and_o vanquish_v with_o the_o love_n 49._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v now_o what_o mary_n with_o the_o fulfil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v viz_o a_o right_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n break_v forth_o in_o she_o than_o shine_v in_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n for_o her_o dead_a virginity_n viz_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v and_o live_v 50._o for_o she_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o divine_a virginity_n viz_o with_o god_n wisdom_n 51._o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a substantiality_n as_o also_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_a substantiality_n 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n a_o sulphur_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n essence_n a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n a_o fruit_n with_o both_o the_o tincture_n perfect_o whereas_o both_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o one._n 52._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v become_v a_o man_n so_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n 53._o for_o not_o eve_n image_n in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n be_v to_o remain_v but_o adam_n image_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o woman_n 54._o but_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marâ—s_n must_v appear_v according_a to_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o that_o also_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o persent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n get_v masculine_a mark_n of_o distinctionâ—_n 55._o for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o fire_n tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n property_n so_o now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n 56._o thus_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o feminine_a essence_n but_o become_v a_o man_n that_o his_o love_n may_v quench_v the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o father_n 57_o for_o venus_n tincture_n have_v the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v venus_n tincture_n thus_o must_v the_o fire_n become_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n burn_a essence_n in_o the_o fire_n become_v quench_v again_o 58._o now_o we_o know_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o that_o be_v her_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o she_o 59_o she_o have_v carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o her_o body_n that_o have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o 60._o she_o have_v not_o move_v the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n have_v move_v she_o both_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v and_o her_o soul_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o her_o dead_a substantiality_n so_o that_o her_o soul_n instant_o become_v environ_v with_o the_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n 61._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o earthly_a do_v but_o hang_v upon_o she_o 62._o for_o her_o soul_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o she_o become_v man_n together_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n
flow_v up_o in_o itself_o but_o will_v remain_v in_o one_o souse_n or_o quality_n 27._o even_o as_o the_o deity_n bring_v its_o life_n but_o into_o one_o only_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o into_o the_o light_n into_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o carry_v on_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 28._o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n that_o when_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v again_o the_o virginlike_a life_n in_o mary_n which_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n lay_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n then_o that_o life_n henceforward_o turn_v itself_o only_o into_o the_o one_o only_a will_n viz_o into_o god_n love_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 29._o thus_o that_o life_n become_v impregnate_v of_o a_o right_n virginlike_a image_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o adam_n but_o be_v not_o do_v 30._o for_o the_o one_o imagination_n receive_v the_o other_o god_n imagination_n receive_v the_o imagination_n in_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n again_o that_o life_n imagine_v again_o into_o god_n and_o become_v impregnate_v with_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n one_o person_n 31._o the_o deity_n hang_v to_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n viz_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o three_o part_n or_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v mention_v with_o all_o circumstance_n 32._o and_o the_o humanity_n hang_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o humanity_n give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o deity_n than_o this_o virginlike_a image_n in_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o guest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o deity_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o this_o world_n 33._o for_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n also_o that_o note_n the_o lesser_a and_o impotent_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a and_o omnipotent_a 34._o but_o adam_n will_n go_v into_o the_o less_o and_o impotent_a end_v therefore_o he_o become_v altogether_o impotent_a and_o fall_v down_o into_o sleep_n and_o home_o again_o to_o the_o creator_n 35._o but_o with_o christ_n this_o image_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n hang_v to_o it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o no_o more_o as_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v over_o adam_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n before_o the_o high_a blessing_n &_o open_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o image_n become_v now_o in_o god_n spirit_n and_o may_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n qustion_n 36._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v then_o the_o life_n so_o sudden_o with_o the_o point_n of_o conception_n become_v stir_v above_o the_o natural_a course_n so_o that_o that_o part_v of_o mary_n viz_o the_o woman_n seed_n instant_o live_v answer_n 37._o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a seed_n and_o become_v in_o its_o natural_a time_n stir_v with_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o adam_n child_n 38._o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n environ_v with_o divine_a substantiallty_n and_o wisdom_n live_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 39_o the_o deity_n go_v not_o to_o nor_o fro_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 40._o it_o give_v itself_o with_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o substantiality_n of_o mary_n and_o mary_n essence_n and_o god_n essence_n become_v one_o person_n son_n 41._o but_o mary_n essence_n be_v mortal_a but_o god_n essence_n be_v immortal_a 42._o therefore_o must_v mary_n essence_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n to_o which_o god_n essence_n do_v help_v else_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a 43._o thus_o god_n essence_n help_v we_o and_o still_o always_o help_v we_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n essence_n and_o life_n again_o 44._o thus_o we_o konw_n the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_a as_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a subsstantiality_n have_v give_v itself_o with_o its_o life_n into_o the_o earthly_a half_a dead_a subtantiality_n 45._o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o servant_n that_o the_o servant_n may_v become_v live_v and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o also_o continue_v a_o true_a god_n and_o be_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o all_o adam_n child_n become_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n through_o that_o very_a way_n and_o passage_n as_o all_o man_n be_v 46._o and_o that_o therefore_o not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o he_o can_v have_v be_v bear_v magical_o but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v our_o impure_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n 47._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o introduce_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o god_n entrance_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 48._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v magical_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v natural_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n must_v have_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o be_v 15._o like_o we_o 49._o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v death_n have_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 50._o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a way_n like_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o also_o be_v go_v forth_o through_o death_n the_o divine_a way_n of_o the_o divine_a may_v and_o substantiality_n 51._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n which_o subsist_v in_o death_n and_o destroy_v and_o despise_a death_n and_o bring_v the_o half_a dead_a humanity_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n 52._o for_o the_o earthly_a part_n which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o be_v to_z or_o upon_o the_o divine_a substance_n die_v away_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 53._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o subantiality_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o victorious_a conquer_a prince_n 27._o go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o quench_v it_o with_o god_n love_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o divine_a love-suhstantiality_a 54._o for_o the_o love-fire_n come_v into_o the_o anger-fire_n and_o drown_v the_o anger_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n 55._o thus_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n for_o the_o sting_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o stay_a angel_n be_v here_o destroy_v 56._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man_n viz_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o out_o of_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n which_o burn_v in_o we_o with_o the_o love_n 57_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o how_o god_n anger_n become_v quench_v not_o with_o the_o mortal_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o which_o the_o jew_n despise_v he_o 58._o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o become_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o and_o under_o the_o outward_a blood_n and_o when_o the_o outward_a fall_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o fall_v the_o heavenly_a with_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v immortal_a 59_o thus_o 51._o the_o earth_n receive_v christ_n blood_n whence_o it_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o it_o become_v now_o overcome_v and_o the_o live_a blood_n come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o god_n substantiality_n from_o heaven_n 60._o that_o 53_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o open_v death_n and_o make_v a_o path_n through_o death_n 15._o so_o that_o death_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o in_o tiumph_n 61._o for_o when_o christ_n body_n arise_v from_o death_n than_o he_o bare_a death_n as_o a_o spectacle_n or_o show_v on_o his_o body_n for_o its_o may_v be_v break_v or_o
destroy_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_a lovely_a gate_n of_o all_o 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n and_o though_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v yet_o we_o live_v only_o to_o this_o world_n and_o death_n wait_v for_o we_o and_o continual_o devour_v one_o after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o generate_v we_o again_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o body_n have_v return_v again_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v have_v eternal_o continue_v in_o god_n anger_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n 3._o but_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o powerful_a substance_n or_o matter_n to_o we_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v our_o humanity_n out_o of_o death_n into_o himself_o again_o and_o redeem_v or_o release_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o for_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o self_n be_v a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o harsh_a astringency_n which_o in_o itself_o labour_v only_o towards_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n become_v withdraw_v from_o this_o soul_n birth_n or_o geniture_n or_o become_v infect_v with_o a_o total_a stern_a matter_n than_o it_o continue_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n a_o total_a stern_a roughness_n devour_v itself_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o will_n always_o thus_o generate_a itself_o again_o 9_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ground_n that_o have_v also_o no_o end_n but_o itself_o be_v its_o ground_n it_o generate_v itself_o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n its_o essence_n be_v from_o eternity_n 8._o for_o the_o divine_a fiat_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substantial_a substance_n moreover_o with_o the_o whole_a cross_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o light_n or_o fire_n for_o in_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o it_o imagine_v of_o that_o it_o become_v impregnate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a spirit_n a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o father_n liberty_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o be_v come_v before_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n 11._o but_o god_n liberty_n be_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o substance_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n become_v manifest_a 12._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o god_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o fire_n become_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n where_o then_o two_o substance_n fever_n themselves_o and_o drive_v on_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a hungry_a thirsty_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o meek_a lovely_a yield_v give_v ove_z in_o the_o light_n 14._o for_o the_o light_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n substantiality_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a hunger_n in_o itself_o 15._o as_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o light_n like_o a_o loathsome_a poison_n 16._o but_o if_o it_o attain_v substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o attract_v that_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o use_v it_o for_o food_n and_o also_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o affect_v or_o infect_v itself_o therewith_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o for_o its_o substance_n be_v its_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o thus_o the_o hunger_n become_v still_v 17._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o element_n look_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n property_n as_o to_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n 18._o not_o from_o substance_n or_o from_o somewhat_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o life_n understand_v the_o image_n into_o adam_n self_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o viz_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n to_o life_n 19_o also_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o divine_a heavenly_a subantiality_n 20._o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o loaking-glass_n or_o pretotype_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n with_o the_o wonder_n 21._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v and_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v dart_v thereinto_o become_v perish_v for_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a infecter_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o property_n though_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o viz_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desire_n he_o be_v mighty_a powerful_a 22._o but_o he_o put_v his_o imagination_n with_o his_o false_a tincture_n also_o into_o the_o love_n and_o poison_v the_o soul_n best_o jewel_n and_o have_v infect_v adam_n soul_n with_o his_o imagination_n with_o his_o evil_a hunger-spirit_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n from_o which_o lust_n it_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n become_v introduce_v into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n extinguish_v and_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 23._o thus_o for_o this_o image_n and_o also_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o unless_o then_o the_o deity_n do_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o do_v kindle_v the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n again_o with_o the_o love_n glance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o he_o have_v move_v himself_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 25._o for_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o viz._n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz_o in_o venus_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n may_v be_v apprehend_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v spring_v again_o out_o of_o the_o shut_v up_o death_n for_o here_o have_v the_o root_n jesse_n and_o 8._o the_o true_a rod_n of_o aaran_n bud_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n 27._o for_o in_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n when_o he_o become_v earthly_a but_o in_o christ_n that_o spring_v again_o out_o of_o death_n 28._o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o inherit_v death_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o inherit_v the_o eternal_a life_n 29._o christ_n be_v that_o virginlike_a image_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o with_o both_o the_o tincture_n 30._o but_o be_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o two_o body_n 10._o till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o man._n 31._o he_o be_v the_o breaker_n through_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 2._o he_o shoot_v up_o
like_o a_o plant_n or_o sprout_v he_o sprout_v as_o a_o juniper_n tree_n in_o god_n substance_n 32._o he_o have_v with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humane_a half_a dead_a essence_n break_v or_o destroy_v death_n for_o he_o sprout_v at_o once_o both_o in_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a essence_n 33._o he_o bring_v to_o we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o our_o humanity_n the_o virginlike_a chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o environ_v our_o soul_n essence_n with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 34._o he_o be_v the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n in_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o two_o kingdom_n lay_v together_o in_o strife_n viz_o god_n anger_n and_o god_n love_n he_o give_v himself_o willing_o up_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v it_o with_o his_o love_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n 35._o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o assume_v our_o soul_n into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o himself_o into_o god_n 36._o he_o generate_v we_o again_o a_o new_a in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 37._o out_o 18._o of_o his_o will_n beget_v he_o or_o generate_v he_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o will_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n into_o our_o native_a country_n again_o viz_o into_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n go_v forth_o 38._o he_o be_v become_v our_o fountain_n his_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v our_o spring_n and_o we_o be_v drop_n in_o he_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o substantiality_n that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v become_v man_n he_o have_v introduce_v his_o abyssal_n immensurable_a substance_n into_o the_o humanity_n his_o substance_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o humanity_n 40._o thus_o the_o humane_a substance_n and_o god_n substance_n be_v become_v one_o substance_n one_o fullness_n of_o god_n our_o substance_n be_v his_o move_n in_o his_o heaven_n 51._o we_o be_v his_o child_n his_o wonder_n his_o move_n in_o his_o abyssal_n body_n 42._o he_o be_v father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v and_o make_v what_o he_o will_n 43_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o light_n together_o with_o all_o substance_n or_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o work_n make_v he_o manifest_a 44._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o eternal_a will_n be_v magical_a that_o be_v desirous_a he_o always_o make_v substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n 45._o out_o of_o the_o fire_n come_v fierce_a wrath_n climb_v up_o pride_n will_v not_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a eager_a earnest_a will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a consume_a fire_n 46._o this_o fire_n also_o become_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o pure_a deity_n for_o the_o light_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o fire_n into_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o love_n its_o substantiality_n its_o water_n so_o that_o in_o god_n substance_n there_o be_v only_a love_n joy_n and_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o no_o fire_n know_v 47._o but_o the_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o desirous_a will_n and_o of_o the_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o substance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a write_n 48._o and_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o wherein_o our_o new_a regeneration_n stand_v even_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n cover_v with_o the_o earthly_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz_o mere_o in_o the_o imagination_n that_o we_o with_o our_o will_n enter_v into_o god_n will_n and_o whole_o unite_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o believe_v 49._o for_o word_n faith_n or_o glauden_n believe_v be_v not_o historical_a but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n to_o eat_v of_o god_n substance_n to_o introduce_v god_n substance_n with_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o soul_n fire_n to_o still_o its_o hunger_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o put_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 50._o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o a_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v god_n substance_n in_o its_o fire_n it_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o child_n 51._o thus_o also_o it_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n spirit_n and_o substance_n which_o spirit_n it_o transplant_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n into_o the_o soil_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o god_n and_o blossome_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a blossom_n in_o god_n soil_n or_o field_n 52_o and_o that_o blossom_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n love_n be_v the_o right_n true_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o god_n desire_v when_o he_o create_v adam_n to_o or_o in_o his_o likeness_n that_o now_o have_v god_n and_o man_n son_n regenerate_v to_o we_o again_o 53._o for_o his_o regeneration_n out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o our_o substance_n be_v our_o regeneration_n his_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o we_o 54._o and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o only_o and_o mere_o enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n through_o he_o into_o god_n substance_n and_o so_o our_o will_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n will_n and_o receive_v divine_a power_n and_o substance_n 55._o not_o strange_a substance_n but_o our_o first_o with_o which_o we_o with_o adam_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o that_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o to_o we_o the_o first_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v christus_fw-la christ_n 56._o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o live_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o death_n 57_o not_o any_o strange_a life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v 58._o the_o fait_fw-fr blossom_n and_o image_n must_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a soil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a soyl._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n not_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o anger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o light_n tincture_n 60._o we_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 61._o we_o herewith_o become_v the_o virgin_n of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o purity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whetein_v god_n behold_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o his_o spouse_n 62._o he_o be_v our_o husband_n or_o man_n to_o who_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v betroth_v marry_v and_o incorporate_v 63._o and_o we_o be_v now_o marry_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o god_n and_o man_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v 64._o marry_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o high_a blessing_n for_o in_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o covenant_n aim_v or_o point_v 65._o she_o be_v know_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 66._o not_o that_o she_o bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o that_o god_n in_o she_o will_v bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o she_o become_v high_o bless_v and_o the_o pure_a virgin_n modesty_n be_v put_v on_o to_o she_o 67._o and_o out_o of_o that_o virginity_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v we_o all_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v for_o we_o must_v become_v 4._o virgin_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n for_o christ_n say_v 5._o you_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 68_o the_o water_n be_v the_o virginity_n for_o the_o virgin_n bring_v the_o light_n and_o water_n tincture_n viz_o love_n and_o meekness_n 69._o and_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v be_v that_o which_o give_v itself_o into_o
the_o woman_n seed_n with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o out_o of_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o a_o light-flaming_a blossom_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o blossom_n 70._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n the_o twlefth_a chapter_n of_o the_o pure_a virginity_n how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n find_v in_o we_o no_o pure_a virginlike_a thought_n for_o mother_n eve_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v make_v we_o all_o feminine_a and_o masculine_a 2._o we_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n except_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a virginity_n with_o our_o desire_a will_n in_o which_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v virgin_n again_o 3._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n in_o which_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n and_o which_o with_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v put_v on_o to_o mary_n which_o be_v without_o ground_n limit_n and_o end_n which_o every_o where_o stand_v before_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o looking-giass_a and_o representation_n or_o reflex_n express_v image_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o into_o this_o virgin_n wherein_o the_o holy_a tinity_n dwell_v wherein_o we_o be_v discern_v or_o discover_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n 5._o for_o our_o true_a image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n extinguish_v to_o we_o and_o become_v earthly_a 6._o which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o god_n clear_a countenance_n become_v cover_v for_o we_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 7._o but_o see_v god_n for_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n open_v his_o clear_a countenance_n towards_o we_o again_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a longing_n whence_o we_o be_v become_v earthly_a so_o we_o now_o set_v our_o desire_a will_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v our_o longing_n thereinto_o and_o then_o our_o image_n go_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o conceive_v the_o virginlike_a essence_n and_o property_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o the_o soul_n image_n may_v attain_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n again_o 8._o outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o understand_v sole_o mary_n but_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o mary_n which_o be_v a_o creature_o virgin_n 9_o for_o as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o immaterial_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n become_v creature_o virgin_n so_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o one_o element_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o four_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n viz_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v go_v through_o death_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o one_o element_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v we_o then_o grow_v forth_o and_o spring_v in_o the_o right_n virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o we_o must_v die_v away_o from_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o crucify_v the_o corrupt_a adam_n he_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o father_n anger_n 11._o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a man_n &_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o chrâ—st_n a_o virginlike_a image_n wherein_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o only_a image_n with_o one_o only_a love_n 12._o now_o the_o man_n set_v his_o love_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o man_n but_o if_o both_o the_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o there_o be_v then_o no_o desire_n of_o co-mixture_n more_o in_o the_o one_o only_a image_n but_o the_o image_n love_v itself_o 13._o but_o now_o the_o image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v in_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 14._o and_o now_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o fall_v into_o death_n therefore_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o so_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n remain_v with_o death_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o raise_v remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 15._o and_o so_o we_o bear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o two_o fold_v man_n in_o one_o person_n viz_o a_o virginlike_a image_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o earthly_a image_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o earthly_a must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v scorn_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v at_o length_n give_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sourcive_a qualifycate_a fire_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v together_o in_o the_o earthly_a image_n then_o christ_n who_o wrought_v the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o god_n rise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourcive_a or_o qualificate_a fire_n understand_v the_o humane_a essence_n out_o forth_o from_o death_n 18._o for_o he_o be_v arisen_a out_o from_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n be_v become_v our_o life_n and_o his_o death_n our_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o victory_n in_o his_o life_n 19_o but_o understand_v the_o meaning_n right_o adam_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n he_o have_v peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n out_o of_o itself_o than_o what_o itself_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o that_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o in_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v not_o the_o love-spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o anger_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n 22._o for_o in_o fire_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n free_a and_o yet_o the_o essential_a fire_n also_o give_v or_o afford_v nature_n and_o be_v itself_o nature_n 23._o and_o yet_o we_o understand_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o light_n though_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n yet_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impetent_fw-la and_o obscure_a which_o the_o fire_n draw_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o 24._o but_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o mighty_a potent_a spirit_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n retain_v it_o yet_o it_o apprehend_v not_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n 25._o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n which_o also_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n 26._o thus_o we_o consider_v and_o conceive_v
of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v contrive_v or_o note_n imagine_v out_o of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n but_o be_v he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o substance_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o become_v also_o apprehend_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o all_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o creature_n 27._o now_o certain_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v free_a in_o he_o and_o stand_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o order_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o right_n total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 18._o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v how_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o lucifer_n become_v total_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirsty_a and_o base_a or_o evil_a and_o instant_o in_o adam_n thirst_v after_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o after_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n whence_o the_o long_v in_o adam_n exi_v for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v oeâ—â—fioned_v refuse_v that_o 29._o but_o when_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o its_o kindle_a thirst_n then_o the_o pure_a material_a love_n conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o desirous_a earthly_a perish_a cortupt_a long_v 30._o and_o then_o the_o second_o principle_n extinguish_v not_o as_o a_o death_n as_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o nothing_o but_o it_o become_v caprivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirst_n 31._o now_o then_o see_v god_n be_v a_o light_n the_o pure_a love-source_n or_o quality_n stand_v as_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 32._o and_o now_o the_o image_n be_v perish_v and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o own_o self-love_n lose_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a earthliness_n and_o love_a earthlness_n 33._o thus_o a_o woman_n or_o wife_n must_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o the_o matrix_n watery_a essence_n must_v be_v part_v viz_o into_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n 34._o whereas_o yet_o the_o love_n thus_o become_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o one_o tincture_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o other_o and_o mingle_v together_o whence_o the_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v 35._o but_o now_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n can_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n for_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a love_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a thirsty_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v attract_v the_o love_n with_o the_o earthliness_n into_o itself_o 36._o that_o now_o in_o the_o captivate_v love_n stand_v the_o virginlike_a mcdesty_n or_o chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o to_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n together_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o meek_a substantiality_n through_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n 37._o and_o so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o deity_n awaken_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o that_o another_o image_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 38._o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o that_o the_o first_o image_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n wherewith_o it_o may_v quench_v its_o thirst_n and_o must_v go_v into_o consumption_n as_o into_o the_o essential_a fire_n whereas_o yet_o the_o essence_n die_v not_o nor_o consume_v 39_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o first_o adam_n through_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v or_o loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n viz_o form_n the_o long_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 40._o and_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o god_n have_v again_o borught_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o his_o eternal_a substance_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o word_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n viz_o in_o the_o true_a pure_a love_n and_o kindle_v that_o again_o and_o introduce_v his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o pure_a virginity_n into_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o have_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o virginity_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o anger_n generate_v a_o new_a image_n 41._o and_o then_o three_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a image_n must_v through_o death_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v introuduce_v again_o into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a substantialit_fw-la in_fw-la ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 42._o for_o the_o earthly_a longing_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n therein_o he_o adam_n virginity_n and_o introduce_v it_o out_o of_o death_n through_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 51._o christ_n be_v become_v adam_n not_o the_o divide_a but_o the_o virginlike_a adam_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n 52._o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o perished-corrupted_n in_o death_n into_o god_n fire_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n who_o son_n thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o remain_v lie_v in_o death_n as_o rot_a wood_n which_o can_v qualify_v or_o operate_v which_o in_o the_o fire_n give_v no_o essence_n but_o become_v dark_a or_o black_a synder_n or_o ash_n question_n 53._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o come_v it_o then_o see_v i_o be_o christ_n member_n and_o god_n child_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o feel_v he_o answer_n 54._o here_o indeed_o stick_v the_o matter_n dear_a defile_a piece_n of_o wood_n smell_v into_o thy_o bolome_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o stink_v of_o even_o of_o hellish_a lust_n and_o long_v viz_o of_o hellish_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n covetousness_n honour_n and_o power_n 55._o harken_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n garment_n pluck_v off_o the_o hide_n or_o skin_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o put_v thy_o desire_n into_o christ_n life_n spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v thereinto_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o so_o thou_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blond_n thou_o will_v become_v christ_n his_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n will_v instant_o unite_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o christ_n 56._o for_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o word_n which_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n and_o become_v man_n that_o become_v man_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v die_v from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n who_o have_v give_v up_o and_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n or_o into_o the_o promise_a messiah_n 57_o and_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a adam_n who_o will_v but_o suffer_v that_o word_n to_o awaken_v they_o or_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n comprehend_v also_o the_o last_o 58._o adam_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o all_o be_v his_o branch_n but_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o sap_n virtue_n and_o life_n 59_o now_o if_o a_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n wither_v what_o can_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v to_o it_o it_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o all_o brances_fw-la why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o branceh_n draw_v the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n into_o it_o 60._o the_o fault_n be_v that_o man_n draw_v devilish_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o essence_n or_o sap_n instead_o of_o divine_a essence_n into_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o devil_n seduce_v he_o into_o earthly_a desire_n long_v and_o lust_n 61._o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o branch_n which_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o he_o and_o still_o grow_v and_o
therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o murtheter_n and_o liar_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o be_v still_o and_o infect_v or_o poison_v men._n 62._o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o the_o star_n into_o his_o magic_n long_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a poisoner_n of_o the_o constellation_n complexion_n and_o where_o he_o smell_v but_o a_o crum_n that_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o always_o set_v before_o man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n imagine_v into_o it_o he_o will_v sudden_o infect_v he_o 63._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o watch_v pray_v be_v sober_a lead_v a_o temperare_fw-la life_n for_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 64._o seek_v not_o so_o after_o convetousness_n riches_n money_n good_n may_v and_o honour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 65._o for_o therefore_o christ_n 16._o go_v to_o the_o father_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o will_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o so_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n 66._o we_o shall_v press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n our_o from_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o give_v up_o our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o introduce_v our_o imagination_n and_o long_v in_o to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o his_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o again_o in_o we_o become_v impregnate_v and_o conceive_v the_o word_n which_o make_v itself_o stir_v in_o he_o in_o our_o virginity_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o become_v bear_v in_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o 67._o for_o as_o death_n through_o adam_n press_v upon_o we_o all_o so_o the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o or_o from_o christ_n press_v upon_o we_o all_o 68_o for_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v movable_a and_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o mâ—n_z the_o fail_a be_v only_o in_o the_o enter_v in_o that_o man_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o detain_v he_o 69._o christ_n need_v not_o first_o depart_v from_o his_o place_n and_o enter_v into_o we_o when_o we_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o divine_a substance_n wherein_o he_o become_v bear_v or_o generate_v have_v in_o all_o place_n and_o cornor_n the_o second_o principle_n in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n may_v say_v there_o be_v god_n present_v there_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a also_o for_o it_o become_v open_v in_o mary_n and_o so_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v backward_o again_o even_o into_o adam_n and_o forward_o even_o into_o the_o lift_v man_n 70._o now_o say_v reason_n 28._o faith_n alone_o attain_v it_o very_o right_a in_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o impregnation_n proceed_v 71._o for_o faith_n be_v spirit_n and_o desire_v substance_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v that_o it_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 72._o and_o if_o it_o be_v come_v apprehend_v than_o the_o fair_a lily_n blossome_v out_o of_o it_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o virginlike_a image_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n 73._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v dry_a sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dry_a death_n and_o take_v its_o body_n out_o of_o death_n the_o fair_a new_a virginlike_a life_n out_o of_o the_o half_a dead_a virginity_n 74._o and_o this_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n signify_v as_o also_o old_a zachary_n also_o abraham_n with_o his_o old_a sarah_n who_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o more_o fruitful_a 75._o but_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n must_v do_v it_o the_o life_n must_v sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 76._o the_o old_a adam_n which_o become_v earthly_a must_v not_o be_v lord_n nor_o esau_n the_o first_o bear_v to_o who_o former_o the_o inheritance_n have_v belong_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v stand_v but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n out_o of_o the_o first_o must_v remain_v lord._n 77._o not_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n death_n must_v be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n 78._o one_o only_a generation_n or_o sex_n not_o two_o one_o only_a tree_n not_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o stock_n be_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a body_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o death_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a virgin_n again_o as_o a_o fair_a branch_n out_o of_o death_n 79._o and_o we_o all_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o stock_n which_o be_v christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n sprouts_n his_o branch_n his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o as_o all_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v 81._o we_o bear_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o we_o become_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n spirit_n 82._o that_o in_o mary_n become_v a_o live_a man_n in_o the_o dead_a humanity_n without_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o also_o become_v a_o man_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o dead_a virginity_n 83._o and_o henceforward_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v this_o that_o we_o cast_v the_o old_a adam_n viz_o the_o husk_n into_o death_n that_o the_o earthly_a life_n quality_n or_o source_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 84._o and_o not_o alone_o this_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v not_o be_v so_o total_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o husk_n only_o viz_o the_o shell_n wherein_o the_o seed_n or_o kernel_n lie_v 85._o out_o of_o the_o old_a essence_n must_v the_o new_a man_n in_o god_n blessing_n sprout_v forth_o as_o the_o blade_n out_o of_o the_o grain_n or_o corn_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o 86._o note_n therefore_o must_v the_o essence_n be_v inject_v into_o god_n anger_n must_v be_v persecute_v afflict_a plague_v scorn_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o new_a man_n must_v sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n anger_n fire_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 87._o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o anger_n be_v essence_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 88_o thus_o the_o anger_n retain_v the_o husk_n viz_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a man_n understand_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o love_n retain_v the_o new_a man._n 89._o therefore_o can_v no_o man_n beside_o shed_v heavenly_a blood_n the_o earthly_a mortal_a blood_n only_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blood_n 90._o but_o yet_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o heavenly_a blood_n under_o or_o among_o the_o earthly_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o poor_a earthly_a man_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 91._o for_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n must_v in_o its_o blood_n shed_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o earthly_a that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o earthliness_n in_o we_o which_o hold_v we_o captive_a may_v be_v drown_v and_o that_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a blood_n 92._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o into_o death_n he_o go_v for_o we_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n again_o into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n and_o drown_v the_o anger_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o 93._o therefore_o now_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n than_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o into_o his_o death_n 21._o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v scorn_v despise_a and_o slay_v 24._o for_o the_o old_a husk_n belong_v to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v purge_v 95._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n that_o must_v live_v in_o we_o but_o the_o
the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n its_o servant_n you_o be_v 88_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o god_n a_o acceptable_a 16._o savour_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n in_o his_o love_n 89._o but_o can_v a_o man_n make_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v he_o have_v both_o before_o he_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n will_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n than_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n help_v he_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o engel-schaar_a angelical_a quire_n 90._o freewill_n but_o will_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o fire_n than_o god_n anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n help_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o get_v his_o propensity_n ascendent_n which_o he_o have_v a_o longing_n or_o lust_n unto_o 91._o but_o if_o he_o break_v the_o first_o longing_n or_o lust_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o than_o he_o get_v another_o propensity_n ascendent_n but_o the_o first_o hang_v exceed_o to_o he_o it_o will_v continual_o to_o have_v he_o again_o 92._o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a grain_n often_o stand_v in_o great_a pinch_n it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o 15._o the_o serpent_n continual_o sting_v the_o woman_n seed_n viz_o the_o virgin-child_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n stick_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n it_o continual_o sting_v the_o virgin-childe_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o note_v womb_n in_o the_o heel_n 93._o therefore_o the_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v with_o we_o poor_a captive_a man_n a_o valley_n of_o misery_n full_a of_o anguish_n cross_n care_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v here_o strange_a guest_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o path_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 94._o we_o must_v wander_v through_o great_a dismal_a wild_a desert_n corner_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o evil_a beast_n with_o adder_n serpent_n wolf_n and_o very_o horrible_a beast_n and_o the_o evill_a beast_n we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n 95._o our_o fair_a little_a virgin_n stand_v in_o that_o evil_a desert_n den_n or_o stable_n of_o beast_n as_o a_o lodging_n 96._o but_o we_o know_v and_o say_v this_o with_o good_a ground_n that_o when_o the_o noble_a twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v and_o become_v strong_a then_o in_o that_o man_n the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v servant_n must_v go_v behind_o and_o often_o do_v what_o it_o will_v not_o he_o must_v often_o suffer_v the_o cross_n scorn_n reproach_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o 97._o but_o the_o virginlike_a image_n in_o christ_n subdue_v he_o for_o it_o will_v ready_o and_o with_o joy_n follow_v after_o christ_n its_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 98._o and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v this_o also_o that_o indeed_o none_o become_v crown_v with_o the_o virginlike_a 1._o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n wear_v with_o twelve_o star_n viz_o with_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n heavenly_a and_o with_o the_o six_o spirit_n earthly_a unless_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o fly_v along_o into_o agypt_n viz_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 99_o he_o must_v note_n bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n thorney_n crown_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v abuse_a and_o scorn_v if_o he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n crown_n he_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o thorney_n crown_n if_o he_o will_v put_v on_o the_o heavenly_a 100_o we_o present_v to_o the_o enlighten_v still_o a_o secret_a arcanum_n to_o be_v know_v that_o when_o the_o pearl_n become_v lowen_v he_o than_o first_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n with_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o never_o holy_a virgin_n and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a joy_n therein_o 101._o but_o that_o crown_n hide_v itself_o again_o for_o in_o that_o place_n god_n become_v man_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v but_o great_a joy_n 102._o the_o old_a adam_n dance_v for_o company_n but_o as_o a_o ass_n after_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n 103._o will_v thou_o now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o old_a ass_n also_o against_o the_o devil_n 104._o if_o thou_o overcome_v and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o a_o victorious_a child_n of_o god_n then_o will_v the_o woman_n crown_n with_o the_o twelve_o star_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v wear_v that_o till_o the_o virgin_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o thy_o death_n or_o with_o thy_o death_n that_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o note_n threefold_a crown_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 105._o for_o while_o the_o virginlike_a image_n lie_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n it_o attain_v not_o the_o angels-crown_n for_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n 106._o but_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o die_a of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o creep_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o husk_n or_o shell_n than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v perish_v note_n no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o right_n by-laid_a crown_n wherein_o god_n become_v man_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o 107._o but_o it_o retain_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n also_o for_o a_o eternal_a ensign_n mark_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o eternity_n that_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a woman_n have_v again_o unshut_a the_o virginity_n and_o be_v become_v man._n 108._o the_o six_o earthly_a mark_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a song_n of_o praise_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o death_n 109._o and_o the_o six_o heavenly_a mark_n shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o honour_n or_o glory_n that_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a have_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a 110._o thus_o shall_v the_o mark_n of_o victory_n remain_v stand_v in_o eternity_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o humanity_n and_o how_o man_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o angel_n high_o rejoice_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o new-regeneration_n in_o what_o substance_n be_v and_o property_n the_o new-regeneration_n viz_o the_o virgin-child_n stand_v while_o it_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n 1._o be_v we_o swim_v in_o this_o miserable_a sea_n in_o this_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v become_v of_o a_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o we_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dimness_n in_o the_o glimmer_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o noble_a mind_n cease_v to_o search_v concern_v its_o true_a native_a country_n into_o which_o it_o be_v to_o go_v 2._o it_o continual_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n or_o when_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v my_o newman_n noble_a pearl_n where_o be_v the_o virgins-child_n i_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o anxious_a about_o that_o which_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v 3._o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o great_a longing_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o can_v see_v where_o my_o heart_n may_v rest_v 4._o i_o be_o yet_o continual_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o will_v fain_o bring_v forth_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o see_v my_o fruit_n which_o be_v promise_v i_o from_o my_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o continual_a longing_n for_o the_o birth_n 2._o one_o day_n call_v another_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n to_o the_o day_n again_o and_o hope_v in_o the_o abstinence_n when_o once_o the_o clear_a morning_n star_n will_v arise_v which_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o mind_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v for_o the_o birth_n that_o continual_o hope_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o longing_n and_o groan_v 7._o thus_o my_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n it_o go_v with_o we_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yet_o thus_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n we_o generato_fw-la thus_o in_o great_a groan_v in_o anguish_n and_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n which_o we_o generate_v for_o it_o lie_v shut_v up_o 8._o we_o generate_v not_o as_o to_o this_o world_n how_o will_v we_o then_o see_v the_o fruit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o this_o world_n 9_o but_o see_v we_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o as_o
to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a therefore_o we_o will_v portray_v it_o in_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o refreshment_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v so_o twofold_a with_o a_o twofold_a mind_n thought_n sense_n and_o will_n we_o can_v not_o better_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o by_o consider_v the_o creature_n or_o creation_n 11._o we_o see_v a_o rude_a stone_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o best_a gold_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o gold_n glister_v in_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v inanimate_a and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v such_o noble_a precious_a gold_n in_o it_o 12._o so_o also_o we_o we_o be_v earthly_a sulphur_n but_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a sulphur_n in_o the_o earthly_a wherein_o each_o be_v its_o own_o by_o itself_o 13._o indeed_o during_o this_o life_n time_n they_o be_v one_o among_o another_o but_o they_o qualify_v or_o operate_v not_o together_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o note_n conteiner_n and_o dwellinghouse_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o as_o we_o see_v in_o gold_n that_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v not_o the_o gold_n but_o be_v only_o its_o receptacle_n that_o contain_v it_o also_o it_o be_v rude_a drossiness_n do_v not_o afford_v the_o gold_n but_o the_o tinctura_fw-la solis_fw-la or_o tincture_n of_o sol_n afford_v it_o in_o the_o rude_a stone_n 15._o but_o the_o rude_a stone_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n for_o sol_n impregnate_v the_o rude_a stone_n because_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o sol_n have_v its_o original_a 16._o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o into_o the_o centre_n we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o but_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o other_o write_n we_o let_v it_o alone_o here_o 17._o but_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o man_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n sol_n signify_v the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n which_o impregnate_v the_o corrupt_a perish_a man._n 18._o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a man_n be_v indeed_o earthly_a he_o have_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n he_o long_v after_o god_n gold_n sol_n for_o in_o his_o creation_n god_n sol_fw-la be_v take_v along_o to_o his_o substance_n 19_o but_o now_o the_o rude_a stone_n have_v overgrow_v the_o gold_n and_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o gold_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o rude_a drossy_a sulphur_n and_o can_v escape_v the_o rude_a sulphur_n unless_o it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o sol_n remain_v alone_o 20._o understand_v this_o of_o die_v and_o consume_v therein_o the_o rude_a drossy_a earthly_a flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o the_o virginlike_a spiritual_a flesh_n remain_v alone_o 21._o understand_v we_o aright_o what_o we_o mean_v we_o speak_v the_o precious_a and_o sublime_a truth_n as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o 22._o the_o newman_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o body_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v but_o a_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o fire_n 23._o who_o body_n the_o fire_n can_v consume_v and_o that_o because_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o principle_n 24._o do_v thou_o know_v this_o thou_o earthly_a man_n no_o it_o just_o remain_v mute_a in_o silence_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gold_n though_o indeed_o it_o carry_v it_o and_o also_o generate_v it_o 25._o so_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o jewel_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o though_o indeed_o he_o help_v to_o generate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o dark_a or_o dusky_a earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virgin-childe_n bear_v of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o gold_n have_v a_o true_a body_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o captive_a in_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n so_o also_o the_o virginlike_a tincture_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n have_v a_o true_a real_a heavenly_a divine_a body_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 27._o but_o not_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o and_o blood_n as_o the_o earthly_a it_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o go_v through_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o the_o gold_n press_v through_o the_o rude_a stone_n and_o break_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 28._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a man_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o perish_a sulphur_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o virgin_n like_o image_n wherein_o the_o wild_a earth_n envelop_v his_o gold_n of_o the_o clear_a divine_a substantiality_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a must_v stand_v in_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o very_a centre_n i_o say_v 29._o and_o in_o that_o very_a centre_n the_o word_n of_o life_n move_v itself_o which_o become_v man_n in_o mary_n and_o therein_o the_o substantiality_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n attain_v a_o live_a tincture_n 30._o and_o then_o the_o noble_a gold_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o death_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o and_o have_v instant_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o note_n there_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o make_v the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o pure_a sulphur_n for_o itself_o a_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v 31._o not_o earthly_a essence_n but_o divine_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 32._o this_o be_v 54._o the_o true_a real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o grow_v in_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n wherein_o the_o divine_a tincture_n sprout_v again_o and_o generate_v substance_n out_o of_o itself_o 33._o for_o all_o be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n desire_v but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o light_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o out_o of_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 34._o yet_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o out_o of_o the_o good_a and_o rich_o amiable_a good_a be_v proceed_v 35._o for_o a_o good-desiring_a will_n conceive_v in_o its_o note_n imagination_n its_o like_a it_o make_v that_o through_o the_o hunger_n of_o its_o desire_v like_o itself_o 36._o thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o deity_n have_v long_v please_v to_o have_v a_o looking-glass_n a_o image_n of_o its_o like_a that_o the_o divine_a longing_n pleasure_n or_o placet_fw-la will_v also_o in_o its_o impregnate_n have_v the_o good_a and_o most_o lovely_a to_o be_v generate_v in_o its_o desirous_a will_n a_o right_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o clear_a bright_a deity_n 37._o but_o that_o the_o earthly_a have_v intermix_v itself_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o desirous_a anger_n viz_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o his_o imagination_n kindle_v it_o 38._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v high_o knowable_a to_o we_o that_o god_n note_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o his_o very_a best_a and_o lovely_a of_o all_o which_o he_o create_v to_o his_o likeness_n into_o a_o creature_o substance_n 39_o he_o rather_o become_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o may_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v out_o of_o perdition_n or_o corruption_n again_o and_o put_v or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o best_a wherein_o he_o may_v eternal_o dwell_v 40._o and_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v subsisting_o in_o the_o new_a man_n not_o through_o a_o glimpse_n or_o a_o strange_a glance_n or_o appearance_n but_o substantial_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n 41._o the_o outward_a man_n touch_v or_o apprehend_v he_o not_o 42._o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o newman_n note_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v heavenly_a substantiality_n god_n be_v spirit_n god_n do_v not_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v though_o plain_o the_o substance_n perish_v or_o corrupt_v thus_o god_n remain_v in_o himself_o 43._o he_o need_v no_o
go_v away_o for_o he_o use_v also_o no_o go_n or_o enter_v in_o 44._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o long_a pleasure_n to_o possess_v a_o similitude_n 45._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o right_o know_v ourselves_o and_o go_v according_a to_o it_o we_o then_o find_v that_o man_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v a_o right_a similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o god_n 46._o for_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o body_n he_o be_v of_o from_o this_o world_n &_o according_a to_o the_o virginlike_a life_n and_o body_n he_o be_v from_o heaven_n 47._o for_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n have_v heavenly_a tincture_n and_o make_v heavenly_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v 48._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n have_v another_o tincture_n than_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n and_o that_o very_a tincture_n have_v another_o body_n every_o body_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o its_o own_o tincture_n 49._o as_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v generate_v from_o â—he_n fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a hellish_a fiâ—e_n viz_o of_o the_o cold_a fire_n out_o of_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o stern_a severity_n in_o the_o anguish_n to_o fire_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 50._o thus_o also_o a_o good_a corpus_fw-la or_o body_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a essence_n for_o the_o essence_n note_n make_v the_o life_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v it_o in_o the_o cold_a or_o in_o the_o hot_a or_o in_o the_o light_a fire_n each_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v 52._o thus_o we_o will_v now_o with_o good_a ground_n of_o truth_n speak_v and_o say_v concern_v the_o humanity_n with_o clear_a plain_a and_o unveyled_a word_n not_o from_o supposition_n or_o opinion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o enlighten_v give_v we_o from_o god_n 52._o first_o that_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n have_v a_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o have_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o 53._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o flesh_n be_v no_o strange_a spirit_n but_o its_o own_o generate_v out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n 54._o second_o and_o then_o we_o also_o clear_o know_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o the_o beginning_n tincture_n in_o the_o sulphur_n and_o plain_o know_v that_o christ_n spirit_n which_o fill_v heaven_n in_o all_o place_n dwell_v in_o that_o very_a tincture_n 55._o three_o we_o manifest_o know_v that_o this_o heavenly_a flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v undivided_a 56._o four_o we_o apparent_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n can_v through_o imagination_n become_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v again_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o adam_n 57_o five_o we_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v do_v not_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o evil._n 58._o for_o that_o which_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o anger_n what_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o light_n that_o catch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o itself_o unperished_a or_o uncorrupt_a 59_o six_o that_o the_o possibility_n to_o the_o new-birth_n be_v in_o all_o man_n else_o god_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o be_v in_o another_o 60._o and_o herein_o we_o exact_o know_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o incline_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o balance_n into_o that_o he_o fall_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o life_n time_n raise_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o angle_n or_o beam_n aloft_o again_o 61._o also_o that_o the_o holy_a clear_a deity_n will_v no_o evil_a it_o also_o will_v no_o devil_n it_o have_v desire_v none_o much_o less_o to_o have_v any_o man_n be_v in_o hellin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n 62._o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v through_o imagination_n gaze_v or_o reflect_v himself_o on_o the_o anger-fire_n as_o also_o all_o man_n that_o will_v become_v damn_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o greedy_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o can_v well_o stand_v 63._o seven_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o new-birth_n 64._o that_o all_o be_v dead_a crooked_a and_o lame_a which_o teach_v not_o out_o of_o god_n spirit_n 65._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mix_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v christ_n shepherd_n 66._o for_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n the_o clock_n come_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v indeed_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o beast_n if_o its_o noise_n be_v intelligible_a and_o do_v sound_v the_o most_o precious_a name_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v and_o give_v a_o sound_n then_o instant_o the_o other_o sound_n catch_v it_o viz_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v sound_v as_o in_o the_o holy_a soul_n 68_o but_o no_o wicked_a awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o another_o wicked_a out_o of_o death_n for_o that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 69._o have_v we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o have_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o death_n than_o have_v god_n heart_n not_o need_v to_o have_v become_v man._n 70._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o certain_a ground_n note_n that_o only_o that_o very_a word_n which_o there_o be_v become_v man_n awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o generate_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 71._o therefore_o all_o preacher_n or_o crier_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n note_n they_o be_v his_o shepherd_n 72._o we_o clear_o know_v and_o say_v that_o all_o teacher_n which_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o christ_n servant_n and_o church-minister_n and_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o honour_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o dragon_n 73._o we_o say_v that_o all_o tyranny_n and_o self_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a be_v squeeze_v oppress_v drink_v up_o vex_v and_o torment_v be_v that_o abominable_a horrible_a cruel_a beast_n upon_o which_o antichrist_n ride_v 74._o we_o know_v and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o day_n daw_v or_o break_v wherein_o note_n this_o evil_a beast_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o abyss_n amen_n halelujah_o amen_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v concern_v the_o suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o eternal_o live_v in_o he_o write_a in_o the_o year_n 1620._o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n dwelling_v at_o gerlitz_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffering_n die_a and_o death_n and_o arise_v with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o become_v like_o his_o image_n and_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a end_n 1._o reason_n objection_n outward_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n become_v man_n in_o we_o wherefore_o must_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o can_v not_o god_n then_o thus_o introduce_v man_n into_o heaven_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v 3._o what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o death_n and_o die_v
that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o we_o all_o must_v die_v also_o 4._o if_o then_o god_n have_v by_o the_o die_v of_o his_o son_n redeem_v we_o and_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o wherefore_o then_o must_v we_o also_o die_v and_o perish_v or_o be_v consume_v thus_o reason_n run_v on_o answer_n 5._o to_o this_o looking-glass_n we_o will_v have_v the_o antichrist_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n minister_n pastor_n or_o shepherd_n invite_v for_o a_o guest_n and_o all_o the_o high-school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n with_o their_o disputation_n and_o law_n as_o also_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v christ_n cross_n they_o shall_v all_o see_v the_o true_a ground_n 6._o not_o with_o this_o meaning_n to_o contemn_v any_o in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o true_a teach_v and_o instruction_n that_o every_o one_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o 7._o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a earnest_a matter_n and_o concern_v man_n it_o cost_v body_n and_o soul_n 8._o he_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o flight_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n give_v he_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o trumpet_n it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n note_n 7._o every_o one_o shall_v trim_v his_o lamp_n 9_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a twofold_n king_n come_v out_o of_o two_o gate_n he_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o two_o he_o have_v grace_n fire_n and_o light_n he_o draw_v in_o both_o on_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o heaven_n let_v this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o thou_o 10._o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v of_o death_n how_o we_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n than_o we_o find_v altogether_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o come_v out_o of_o death_n 11._o and_o we_o find_v instant_o why_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v also_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n rise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 12._o if_o now_o we_o will_v find_v this_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v the_o eternity_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o abyss_n else_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o it_o we_o must_v only_o find_v it_o where_o it_o be_v 13._o for_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n have_v we_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o original_n viz_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n 14._o but_o be_v become_v introduce_v into_o the_o temporary_a and_o corruptible_a viz_o into_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n thereof_o 15._o but_o now_o the_o eternity_n viz_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o liberty_n without_o source_n or_o beyond_o quality_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v again_o into_o the_o liberty_n through_o die_v 16._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o right_a life_n which_o there_o subsist_v eternal_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n 17._o and_o we_o give_v you_o it_o in_o a_o true_a real_a similitude_n to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o thought_n take_v the_o divine_a world_n to_o it_o or_o along_o with_o it_o than_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n itself_o 18._o you_o know_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v in_o fire_n for_o without_o warmth_n we_o live_v not_o 19_o now_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o own_o centre_n it_o be_v own_o maker_n in_o its_o circle_n or_o circumference_n and_o extent_n viz_o the_o serven_a form_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 20._o and_o yet_o only_a the_o first_o four_o form_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v to_o be_v nature_n viz_o the_o spring_a source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o the_o fire_n become_v awaken_v and_o strike_v up_o that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o life_n circle_n or_o centre_n there_o wherein_o the_o 22._o matter_n of_o the_o burn_a make_v itself_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o form_n and_o be_v also_o continual_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n 21._o and_o the_o fire_n give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumptibility_n consumingness_n a_o other_o that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o first_o which_o make_v the_o fire_n 22._o for_o the_o fire_n kill_v or_o mortify_v and_o devour_v the_o substance_n which_o the_o fire_n itself_o make_v understand_v the_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o form_n to_o fire_n it_o confume_v that_o and_o give_v out_o of_o the_o death_n a_o much_o noble_a and_o better_a which_o it_o can_v consume_v 23._o and_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a similitude_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n itself_o only_o a_o man_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o principle_n it_o be_v indeed_o all_o a_o fire_n but_o distinguish_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 24._o if_o we_o will_v present_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o mention_v the_o fire_n original_a but_o be_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o viz_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o in_o other_o beside_o describe_v it_o at_o large_a with_o all_o circumstance_n therefore_o here_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n and_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o other_o write_n if_o he_o will_v thorough_o search_v out_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n 25._o the_o fire_n have_v especial_o three_o form_n in_o it_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o fire_n itself_o and_o give_v the_o principle_n viz_o the_o life_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n there_o be_v no_o right_a spirit_n they_o be_v only_a essence_n 26._o viz_o first_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n that_o be_v the_o desirous_a will_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a form_n 27._o second_o and_o the_o bitter_a sting_a that_o be_v the_o second_o form_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n 28._o three_o after_o that_o the_o anguish_n viz_o the_o circle_n or_o centre_n of_o life_n the_o turn_a wheel_n which_o catch_v or_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n viz_o the_o bitter_a essence_n in_o itself_o and_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o death_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a chamber_n viz_o out_o of_o death_n the_o mind_n viz_o another_o centre_n 29._o now_o understand_v this_o thus_o note_n in_o the_o eternity_n viz_o in_o the_o abyss_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stillness_n without_o substance_n it_o have_v also_o nothing_o that_o give_v or_o afford_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o like_o nothing_o a_o abyss_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n it_o be_v also_o no_o limit_n circumscription_n or_o place_n no_o seek_v or_o find_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o possibility_n there_o 30._o that_o abyss_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n avge_n avge_n for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o looking-glass_n it_o have_v no_o move_a also_o neither_o light_n nor_o darkness_n 31._o it_o be_v especial_o a_o note_n magia_n and_o it_o have_v a_o will_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o dive_v or_o search_v for_o it_o trouble_v we_o 32._o with_o or_o by_o this_o very_a will_n we_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v of_o no_o original_a for_o it_o apprehend_v itself_o in_o itself_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v just_o mute_a or_o silent_a for_o it_o be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n 33._o and_o be_v we_o be_v in_o nature_n we_o know_v it_o not_o note_n in_o eternity_n for_o in_o the_o will_n the_o deity_n itself_o be_v all_o and_o the_o eternal_a original_a of_o its_o own_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n 34._o omniscient_a in_o that_o very_o will_v it_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a but_o in_o that_o will_v it_o be_v not_o call_v or_o know_v to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v therein_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o desirous_a will_n which_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n make_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o will_n and_o the_o beginning_n the_o end_n 36._o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o eye_n avge_n ☉_o and_o that_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o will_v *_o behold_v itself_o what_o it_o be_v 37._o and_o in_o that_o â—specteth_v behold_n it_o become_v desirous_a of_o that_o substance_n which_o itself_o be_v 38._o and_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o draw_v in_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v there_o be_v draw_v but_o the_o will_n draw_v itself_o in_o the_o desire_v itself_o and_o modell_v it_o in_o its_o desire_v for_o what_o it_o be_v 39_o substance_n that_o very_a model_n be_v the_o looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o will_v seethe_v what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o
similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o the_o willing_a 40._o and_o we_o know_v that_o very_a looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o will_v seethe_v or_o behold_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 41._o for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n without_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v 42._o but_o now_o also_o this_o looking-glass_n be_v not_o the_o see_v itself_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v the_o outgoing_a long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v in_o the_o long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o desire_v the_o looking-glass_n 43._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n the_o looking-glass_n be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o life_n else_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o know_v itself_o for_o the_o looking-glass_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n be_v its_o ground_n and_o reteiner_n or_o preserver_n 44._o it_o be_v the_o invention_n or_o that_o which_o be_v find_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n 45._o the_o wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o substance_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o itself_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abyss_n 46._o thus_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v for_o or_o as_o to_o itself_o mute_a inanimate_a or_o silent_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o deity_n viz_o the_o spirit_n body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v 47._o it_o be_v a_o virginlike_a matrix_fw-la wherein_o the_o spirit_n open_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o a_o holy_a divine_a sulphur_n figure_v apprehend_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o from_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n 48._o 8._o and_o this_o looking-glass_n or_o sulphur_n be_v the_o eternal_a first_o beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a first_o end_n and_o be_v every_o where_o like_o a_o eye_n avge_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n see_v what_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o it_o will_v open_v or_o manifest_a 49._o this_o looking-glass_n or_o eye_n avge_n be_v without_o ground_n or_o limit_n as_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o in_o this_o eye_n avge_n 50._o it_o be_v every_o where_o altogether_o total_o entire_a undivided_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o abyss_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o there_o divide_v there_o be_v no_o move_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o what_o the_o ornamentum_fw-la eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n be_v and_o what_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o true_a and_o highly-worthy_a and_o precious_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eye_n avge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n glance_n 1._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o who_o original_a in_o itself_o no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o know_v 2._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o be_v give_v to_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n its_o ground_n which_o it_o make_v to_o itself_o wherein_o it_o rest_v 3._o for_o a_o will_n be_v thin_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v desirous_a it_o will_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o 4._o for_o the_o nothing_o cause_v the_o willing_a that_o it_o be_v desirous_a and_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o imagination_n 5._o wherein_o the_o will_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n discover_v itself_o and_o so_o it_o imagine_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n a_o ground_n in_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o generate_a without_o willing_a 6._o the_o impregnation_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n looking-glass_n but_o in_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o willing_n imagination_n 7._o the_o looking-glass_n remain_v eternal_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a but_o the_o will_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n 8._o for_o the_o will_n be_v father_n and_o the_o impregnation_n in_o the_o father_n viz_o in_o the_o will_n be_v heart_n or_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n ground_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o ground_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n 9_o thus_o the_o willing_n imagination_n viz_o the_o father_n attract_v the_o looking-glass_n avision_n or_o aspect_n form_n or_o representation_n viz_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o wisdom_n with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n heart_n wherein_o the_o abyssal_n will_n attain_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o through_o and_o in_o the_o eternal_a imagination_n 10._o thus_o we_o know_v the_o father_n impregnate_v to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n continual_o apprehend_v itself_o 11._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o move_a or_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o imagination_n viz_o to_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o apprehend_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intracted_a wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n life_n and_o spirit_n 12._o now_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n will_v in_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inanimat_n mute_a or_o silent_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v our_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v heart_n or_o centre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n or_o the_o power_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n mouth_n which_o manifest_v the_o willing_a 13._o for_o the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n forth_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 14._o and_o with_o the_o speak_v forth_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o willing_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n forth_o into_o that_o which_o be_v out-spoken_a viz_o into_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o threefold_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n become_v manifest_a 15._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a abyssal_n divine_a substance_n and_o therein_o three_o person_n whereas_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 16._o viz_o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abyss_n 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o that_o can_v give_v it_o but_o it_o give_v itself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 18._o it_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o also_o thus_o but_o one_o only_o in_o itself_o without_o substance_n a_o nothing_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o one_o only_a willing_a arise_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n through_o note_n imagination_n or_o desire_v 20._o and_o in_o the_o desire_v the_o willing_a impregnate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n avge_n of_o wisdom_n which_o with_o the_o willing_a be_v in_o like_a or_o equal_a eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o 21._o that_o very_a impregnation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o willing_a 22._o for_o the_o will_n generate_v this_o son_n from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n perpetual_o for_o it_o be_v its_o note_n heart_n or_o its_o word_n viz_o a_o sound_n or_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n *_o mouth_n or_o understanding_n and_o be_v just_o call_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n revelation_n or_o manifestation_n his_o ground_n and_o substance_n 23._o for_o a_o will_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o the_o willing_n imagination_n make_v substance_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o
and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o itself_o as_o its_o garment_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o second_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o indrawing_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o darknese_n viz_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o of_o the_o great_a life_n 56._o and_o then_o three_o it_o be_v itself_o also_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o principle_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o die_a sever_v itself_o from_o the_o die_v go_v into_o the_o liberty_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o light-world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light-world_n 57_o here_o in_o this_o place_n arise_v the_o dear_a 19_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o fire-world_n father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o god_n but_o god_n anger_n god_n fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o as_o to_o this_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n 59_o but_o in_o the_o light-world_n viz_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a life_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 60._o and_o the_o light-world_n be_v call_v the_o wonder_n council_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n therein_o 61._o and_o be_v all_o together_o as_o far_o as_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v nothing_o but_o only_o these_o three_o world_n it_o all_o stand_v therein_o 62._o viz_o first_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o therein_o the_o light_n with_o the_o power_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 63._o second_o there_o be_v the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desirous_a willing_a the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v wherein_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n viz_o in_o the_o anxious_a death_n 64._o three_o there_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o the_o great_a strong_a omnipotent_a life_n wherein_o the_o light-world_n dwell_v but_o runapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire-world_n and_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n also_o how_o the_o light_n sever_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v one_o in_o another_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o write_v mute_o or_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o demonstrative_o with_o good_a evidence_n we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o every_o life_n do_v originate_a itself_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o a_o venom_n or_o poison_n which_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o be_v also_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o for_o without_o the_o anguish_n or_o poison_n there_o be_v no_o life_n as_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n which_o exi_v in_o three_o principle_n 3_o as_o first_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o great_a life_n stand_v to_o which_o a_o die_a poison_n viz_o the_o gall_n belong_v which_o poison_n make_v the_o anguish-chamber_n wherein_o the_o fire-life_n original_o arise_v 4_o and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o light-life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o noble_a mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n exi_v wherein_o we_o bear_v and_o understand_v our_o noble_a image_n for_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o heart_n original_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o quality_n gall._n 5._o three_o we_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o in_o the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n whereinto_o we_o stuff_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n where_o then_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n a_o stink_n and_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n wherein_o the_o three_o life_n viz_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a life_n become_v generate_v and_o through_o the_o outward_a body_n govern_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 6._o now_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n there_o stand_v another_o world_n hide_v which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n for_o the_o heart_n sigh_v or_o pant_v after_o that_o world_n 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n poison_n possess_v that_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o heart_n 8._o but_o note_n with_o its_o imagination_n it_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o world_n of_o the_o libertty_a in_o the_o imagination_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o of_o beyond_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n but_o that_o only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v or_o bear_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o or_o into_o god_n 9_o now_o then_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a dominion_n in_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o without_o or_o beyond_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v into_o man_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o also_o nothing_o come_v to_o be_v but_o if_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o every_o imagination_n modell_v only_o its_o like_a in_o itself_o and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o similitude_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o note_n substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v a_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o three_o principle_n therefore_o it_o bring_v also_o forth_o only_a wonder_n every_o principle_n according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o every_o property_n again_o out_o of_o its_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n 11._o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o these_o wonder_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o kind_n and_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o property_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o mother_n that_o give_v or_o afford_v it_o 12._o therefore_o we_o understand_v now_o first_o in_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n together_o with_o nature_n especial_o seven_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n original_o arise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o but_o one_o only_a substance_n none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o alike_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n their_o beginning_n be_v the_o open_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a willing_a which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 13._o and_o then_o second_o the_o seven_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v if_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v not_o desirous_a 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v desirous_a than_o it_o be_v a_o imagine_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o find_v itself_o 15._o and_o it_o find_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o imagination_n it_o find_v especial_o seven_o three_o form_n in_o itself_o whereof_o none_o be_v the_o other_o and_o also_o none_o be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o will_n remain_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o without_o substance_n also_o without_o shine_v or_o lustre_n 16._o so_o now_o if_o the_o will_v be_v desirous_a therefore_o it_o be_v in-drawing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o it_o draw_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a as_o nothing_o 17._o but_o now_o every_o desire_v be_v harsh_a or_o astringent_a for_o it_o be_v its_o property_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n 18._o and_o the_o willing_n indraw_v in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o other_o or_o second_a mother_n for_o these_o be_v two_o form_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o
which_o in_o the_o light_a world_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n 47._o and_o then_o six_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v how_o that_o first_o ayssal_n will_v together_o with_o the_o impregnation_n and_o also_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wonder_n or_o wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o property_n before_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n be_v no_o divine_a substance_n right_o call_v but_o much_o rather_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o substance_n 48._o which_o mystery_n take_v its_o partition_n in_o the_o fire_n into_o infinite_a endless_a part_n or_o substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v also_o but_o one_o substance_n 49._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o now_o further_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n which_o the_o first_o will_n in_o its_o imagination_n or_o impregnation_n creat_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la wherein_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n seek_v find_v and_o feel_v itself_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o that_o very_a other_o or_o second_o will_n be_v the_o note_n mother_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o indrawn_a or_o in_o the_o imagination_n impress_v or_o conceive_a impregnation_n 50._o it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v original_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o anguish_n wheel_n viz_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o in_o the_o anguish_n go_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o break_v or_o 14._o destroy_v death_n and_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o life_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o in_o fire_n take_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n into_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v nothing_o which_o be_v die_v away_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o bring_v another_o source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o which_o feel_v not_o nor_o find_v the_o first_o from_o which_o it_o have_v die_v away_o 51._o and_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o and_o yet_o fundamental_o and_o proper_o or_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o fire_n original_a know_v that_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o deep_a open_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o original_a stand_v in_o two_o cause_n 52._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o willing-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v the_o father_n second_o will_v viz_o the_o son_n property_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o willing_n materia_fw-la matter_n viz_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essential_a life_n viz_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n 54._o the_o anguish_n sigh_v or_o 22._o groan_v after_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o will_n long_v or_o groan_v after_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n for_o the_o willing_a can_v in_o the_o still_a liberty_n in_o itself_o manifest_a or_o reveal_v itself_o without_o the_o essential_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o in_o the_o die_a come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o great_a life_n 55._o thus_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a anguish_n and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o darkness_n itself_o 56._o now_o then_o be_v the_o anguish_n thus_o vehement_o note_n groan_v or_o pant_v after_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n so_o it_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o flash_n as_o a_o great_a crack_n as_o when_o a_o man_n pour_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n 57_o and_o here_o the_o right_a die_a be_v effect_v for_o the_o very_a fierce_a wrathful_a dark_a anguish_n screeck_v or_o tremble_v before_o the_o flash_n viz_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v kill_v and_o vanquish_v and_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n be_v a_o crack_n of_o great_a joy_n 58._o there_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a fierce_a wrathful_a poison_n sinck_v down_o into_o death_n and_o become_v impotent_a or_o weak_a for_o it_o lose_v the_o sting_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o death_n but_o thus_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o pant_v become_v kindle_v 59_o for_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v strike_v note_n steel_n and_o a_o stone_n together_o for_o they_o be_v two_o great_a hunger_n of_o the_o willing_a after_o the_o substantiality_n and_o of_o the_o substantiality_n after_o the_o life_n 60._o the_o will_n give_v or_o or_o afford_v life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n give_v or_o afford_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o life_n as_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o a_o candle_n so_o burn_v the_o will_v not_o of_o the_o essential_a substantiality_n 61._o fire_n the_o will_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n again_o out_o of_o the_o willing_a 62._o the_o anxious_a essential_a fire_n be_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o shine_a fire_n and_o the_o will_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o white_a amiable_a fire_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n without_o feeling_n 63._o the_o will_n take_v its_o feeling_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o four_o form_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o remain_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n become_v in_o the_o kindle_v change_v into_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n 64._o and_o here_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n receive_v its_o name_n spirit_n for_o out_o of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o attain_v the_o property_n of_o all_o wonder_n also_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o power_n and_o might_n over_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n for_o from_o nature_n it_o take_v the_o power_n into_o itself_o and_o bring_v also_o the_o liberty_n into_o itself_o 65._o thus_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o stillness_n without_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o still_a liberty_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o the_o anguish_n receive_v that_o same_o liberty_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n whence_o it_o become_v so_o rich_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n love_n come_v to_o be_v 66._o for_o the_o will_n which_o have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o anguish_n become_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o liberty_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o anguish_n 67._o for_o here_o death_n be_v break_v or_o destroy_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o death_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o willing-spirit_n viz_o the_o right_a holy_a life_n go_v with_o the_o break_n open_a forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n 68_o and_o be_v now_o also_o a_o fire_n but_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o love-source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v this_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n how_o the_o essential_a fire_n be_v a_o burn_a woe_n or_o pain_n and_o the_o light_a a_o amiable_a rich_o joyful_a delight_n and_o habitation_n without_o sensible_a pain_n source_n or_o quality_n 69._o and_o yet_o have_v all_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o another_o essence_n viz_o a_o friendly_a munificent_a welldoing_a essence_n a_o right_a glimpse_n of_o the_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o fire_n a_o glimpse_n of_o terror_n and_o of_o anguish_n and_o yet_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o also_o the_o one_o find_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o essence_n 70._o thus_o there_o be_v two_o world_n one_o in_o another_o whereof_o none_o comprend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o other_o and_o nothing_o can_v go_v into_o the_o light-world_n but_o only_o through_o die_v and_o for_o or_o at_o the_o die_a must_v the_o note_n imagination_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n 71._o the_o anxious_a will_n must_v 22._o groan_v or_o pant_v after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o total_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o and_o with_o the_o desirous_a imagination_n conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o thus_o the_o strong_a will_n go_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o darkness_n quite_o through_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o light-world_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o source_n pain_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o glauben_n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 72._o dear_a child_n of_o man_n here_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o turn_v his_o willing-spirit_n only_o into_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o thereby_o will_v needs_o dominecre_n over_o the_o light_n 73._o
which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o have_v devour_v it_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n 29._o for_o it_o devour_v the_o meek_a munificence_n or_o well_o do_v that_o be_v 17._o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o also_o the_o air_n viz_o the_o right_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n 30._o thus_o understand_v our_o mind_n aright_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a nature_n be_v his_o property_n 31._o but_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 32._o but_o yet_o bring_v his_o desirous_a willing_a into_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o creat_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o other_o or_o second_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 33._o that_o same_o second_o will_n be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a willing_a from_o eternity_n 34._o which_o he_o bring_v through_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o death_n viz_o through_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n forth_o through_o the_o fire_n 35._o that_o very_o second_o will_n viz_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n viz_o the_o stern_a dark_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o thine_a lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 36._o for_o the_o glance_n be_v also_o as_o a_o thin_a as_o a_o nothing_o or_o as_o the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n willing_a and_o make_v the_o father_n light_z clear_a bright_a amiable_a friendly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n other_o barmhertzigkcit_v heart_n or_o mercifulness_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o father_n substantiality_n it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o father_n in_o all_o place_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o he_o no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 38._o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o father_n fire_n devour_v the_o meek_a substance_n viz_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n own_o essence_n and_o meeken_v itself_o therewith_o 39_o there_o must_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v die_v for_o the_o fire_n devour_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o consume_v it_o 40._o note_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumingness_n a_o live_v rich_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a substantiality_n and_o open_v the_o same_o perpetual_o and_o eternal_o 41._o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v cease_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o thus_o it_o generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v continual_o also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o again_o the_o first_o 42._o and_o thus_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n the_o son_n the_o light_n and_o power-world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n viz_o to_o be_v the_o outgoing_a drive_a power_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 43._o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o air_n be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n but_o yet_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n and_o none_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o light_n also_o not_o the_o wind_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 44._o each_o have_v its_o office_n and_o each_o have_v its_o own_o substance_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o each_o be_v the_o other_o life_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 45._o for_o the_o woâ—â—â—â—loweth_v the_o fire_n up_o else_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a death_n even_o as_o the_o stifle_a be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n extinguish_v and_o no_o more_o draw_v â—â—â—bstance_n into_o it_o 46._o of_o all_o thiâ—â—_n have_v a_o good_a similitude_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o all_o creature_n sheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n viz_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n draw_v substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v its_o food_n to_o ear._n 47._o and_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n consume_v the_o substance_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 48._o and_o you_o see_v doubtless_o very_o right_o how_o the_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v no_o life_n unless_o it_o break_v that_o shell_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n shall_v go_v fortâ—_n it_o must_v also_o go_v into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o must_v reach_v to_o attain_v the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o anguish_n else_o there_o be_v no_o kindle_v 49._o although_o the_o fire_n be_v manifold_a and_o so_o also_o the_o life_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o great_a anguish_n exi_v also_o the_o great_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o right_a fire_n 50._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o give_v you_o our_o knowledge_n and_o proposal_n intent_n to_o ponder_v of_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o will_v show_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o second_o wherefore_o we_o must_v die_v also_o and_o three_o rise_v again_o in_o christ_n 51._o this_o you_o see_v now_o in_o this_o description_n very_o clear_o and_o understand_v our_o great_a misery_n that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n or_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n be_v become_v a_o man_n and_o have_v generate_v we_o anew_o in_o himself_o whosoever_o understand_v nothing_o here_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n 52._o do_v but_o see_v into_o what_o lodging_n adam_n have_v introduce_v we_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three-worlds_n and_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o angelical_a property_n in_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a 54._o but_o he_o lose_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o the_o angelical_a property_n and_o imagine_v into_o the_o out-birth_n viz_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o fall_n he_o turn_v his_o eye_n out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a ruler_n god_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 55._o thus_o he_o become_v captivate_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o it_o put_v a_o body_n on_o to_o he_o and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o again_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o its_o own_o essence_n into_o its_o essential_a fire_n 56._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o man_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o have_v god_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o again_o 57_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o humane_a essence_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o our_o misery_n 58._o he_o have_v get_v into_o himself_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o essence_n he_o have_v take_v our_o mortal_a life_n into_o himself_o and_o introduce_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n through_o the_o earnest_a severe_a fire_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o light-world_n have_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a and_o unshut_a the_o life_n 59_o now_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o whosoever_o will_v possess_v the_o light-world_n
must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o same_o path_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o light-world_n 60._o even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n become_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o right_a centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o outgo_v holy_a spirit_n the_o light-flaming_a majesty_n or_o light-world_n 61._o thus_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o property_n must_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a and_o evil_a or_o malignant_a earthliness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a adamical_a man_n and_o with_o our_o earnest_a severe_a willing_a and_o do_v slay_v he_o 62._o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n cross_n which_o hang_v to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o must_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o ✚_o cross_n go_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o triangle_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n â–µ_o if_o we_o will_v be_v angel_n 63._o but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v himself_o into_o that_o veâ—ry_a centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o break_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o extinguish_v it_o with_o his_o love_n 64._o for_o he_o bring_v heavenly_a divine_a substantiality_n into_o that_o very_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o anguish-chamber_n and_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n anguish-fire_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fiery_a world_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o thus_o now_o we_o fall_v no_o more_o wrath_n home_n to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 65._o but_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a earthly_a adam_n then_o we_o fall_v in_o christ_n death_n into_o the_o path_n or_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o fall_v into_o 23._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o christ_n arm_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o himself_o 66._o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o note_n unshut_a light_a world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n create_v we_o 67._o and_o now_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lip-christians_a or_o mouth-christians_a and_o portray_v and_o represent_v christ_n death_n before_o we_o and_o remain_v wicked_a in_o heart_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o very_o earnest_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o willing_a and_o do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n or_o injection_n and_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o 68_o and_o though_o they_o evident_o cleave_v and_o hang_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o hourly_o slay_v that_o euâ—â—_n adam_n as_o to_o his_o willing_a and_o do_v â—_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v 69._o we_o 24._o must_v deny_v our_o earthly_a evil_a life_n it_o self_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n life_n in_o we_o and_o then_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violens_fw-la take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v 70._o thus_o we_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v thus_o into_o christ_n death_n body_n with_o the_o live_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n we_o carry_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o us._n 71._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n children_n member_n and_o heir_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o express_a reflex_n image_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a world_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a trinitys_n substantiality_n 72._o all_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v and_o open_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o substantiality_n be_v our_o paradise_n and_o nothing_o die_v to_o or_o in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o dead_a adam_n the_o earthly_a evil_a one_o who_o willing_a we_o here_o nevertheless_o have_v continual_o break_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n 73._o death_n our_o enemy_n only_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n understand_v into_o the_o essential_a fire_n viz_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resurrectiâ—_n wonder_n and_o work_n must_v be_v present_v to_o we_o there_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v give_v up_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 74._o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o evil_a one_o or_o substance_n for_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n devour_v note_n the_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o for_o it_o as_o we_o here_o in_o our_o anxious_a seek_n have_v seek_v or_o desire_v 75._o for_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantiality_n but_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n so_o shall_v our_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v present_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a fair_a looking-glass_n like_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 76._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o you_o dear_a child_n for_o it_o be_v become_v high_o know_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o portray_v or_o paint_v the_o same_o before_o you_o as_o a_o work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o 77._o what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o know_v a_o treasure_n lie_v hide_v deepeâ—_n and_o that_o i_o dig_v it_o not_o out_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o comfort_n and_o flater_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o fine_a babble_n but_o yet_o keep_v wickedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 78._o christ_n say_v 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o divine_a substantiality_n 79._o we_o must_v put_v a_o new_a garment_n on_o to_o our_o soul_n viz_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n else_o no_o flatter_n hypocrisy_n avail_v 80._o it_o be_v all_o lie_v which_o the_o mouth-cry_a say_v which_o pourtray_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a and_o maliciousness_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a deceit_n of_o the_o false_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o the_o revelation_n warn_v we_o 81._o it_o all_o avail_v nothing_o that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v like_a or_o 21._o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n profitable_a to_o we_o 82._o 24._o we_o must_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o follow_v he_o quench_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o always_o ready_o and_o earnest_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o christ_n footstep_n be_v 83._o when_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o 7._o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o evil_a world_n against_o earthly_a reason_n which_o desire_v only_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o christ_n cross_n become_v right_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o the_o world_n be_v it_o and_o our_o evil_a adam_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o these_o be_v our_o enemy_n 84._o and_o there_o must_v the_o new_a man_n stand_v as_o a_o champion_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o how_o innumerable_a many_o enemy_n will_v he_o there_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o will_v all_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v fight_v for_o the_o thorney_n victorious_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o only_o be_v continual_o despise_v
blood_n be_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n create_v it_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o eternal_a 16._o whereby_o then_o we_o clear_o know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o now_o bear_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v put_v on_o 17._o else_o it_o will_v instant_o before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a what_o shall_v my_o conscience_n blame_v or_o accuse_v i_o for_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v i_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o desire_v other_o then_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n 18._o thus_o we_o necessary_o find_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o substance_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o groan_v sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o yet_o now_o be_v not_o 19_o be_v then_o that_o it_o sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o you_o now_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o be_v and_o substance_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sigh_v or_o long_v in_o it_o after_o another_o thing_n 20_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o substance_n sigh_v after_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a and_o so_o our_o will_n sigh_v after_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o god_n create_v which_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n not_o after_o a_o earthly_a transitory_a one_o in_o source_n and_o quality_n but_o after_o a_o permanent_a one_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n 21._o whereby_o we_o clear_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o the_o corruptible_a that_o we_o have_v attract_v or_o contract_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o principle_n lincus_n and_o be_v become_v earth_n whereâ—s_v yet_o god_n have_v extract_v we_o out_o thereof_o as_o a_o mass_n and_o introduce_v his_o spirit_n thereinto_o with_o the_o eternal_a 22._o for_o adam_n imagination_n have_v draw_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n into_o the_o lincus_n and_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v draw_v in_o the_o long_a malady_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n become_v earthly_a 23._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v breathe_v in_o from_o the_o word_n fiat_n into_o the_o lincus_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n which_o have_v heavenly_a substantiality_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o that_o shall_v rule_v adam_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a property_n 24._o but_o be_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v infect_v the_o lincus_n so_o now_o he_o do_v to_o it_o also_o this_o wickedness_n and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o imagination_n so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o imagine_v or_o long_o after_o the_o perish_a malady_n or_o seek_v of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n whence_o he_o become_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n which_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o lincus_n as_o a_o lord_n 25._o and_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 26._o but_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o perish_a earthly_a portent_n sulphur_n the_o heavenly_a glance_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n can_v not_o so_o subsist_v in_o the_o burn_a for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n light_n subsist_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 27._o but_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n become_v earthly_a that_o be_v fill_v with_o earthliness_n and_o that_o the_o meek_a love_n become_v infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a evil_a long_v and_o malady_n 28._o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v also_o give_v no_o light_n but_o it_o quall_a glow_v thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o a_o damp_a fire_n that_o can_v burn_v for_o moisture_n 29._o that_o very_a fire_n note_n gnaw_v we_o now_o it_o always_o blame_v or_o accuse_v we_o and_o will_v fain_o burn_v and_o receive_v heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o must_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o viz_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n wherein_o the_o devil_n long_v malady_n mix_v it_o slfe_a 30._o thus_o it_o also_o become_v evil_a and_o draw_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n out_o of_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o thus_o thou_o see_v o_o man_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o further_o make_v out_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o eternity_n and_o thou_o see_v wherefore_o thou_o must_v break_v corrupt_a and_o die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 17._o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 32._o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o outward_a substance_n so_o potent_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n even_o to_o its_o eternity_n but_o thou_o be_v impotent_a or_o weak_a therein_o and_o lie_v mere_o therein_o in_o a_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n which_o have_v the_o configuration_n or_o course_n wherein_o thou_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o earthly_a substance_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v fly_v forth_o 33._o thou_o be_v so_o impotent_a or_o weak_a in_o the_o outward_a life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o prevent_v thy_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n thou_o must_v go_v into_o the_o corruption_n or_o break_v of_o thy_o body_n when_o the_o constellation_n leave_v thou_o 34_o and_o there_o thou_o see_v undeniable_o what_o 19_o thou_o be_v viz_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n full_a of_o stink_a rottenness_n even_o while_o thou_o live_v a_o dead_a carcase_n while_o thou_o yet_o live_v 35._o thou_o live_v to_o the_o aspect_n configuration_n and_o element_n they_o rule_v and_o drive_v thou_o according_a to_o their_o property_n they_o give_v thou_o employment_n and_o art_n and_o when_o their_o seculum_fw-la time_n or_o season_n or_o period_n be_v run_v about_o that_o thy_o constellation_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v to_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v than_o they_o let_v thou_o fall_v away_o 36._o and_o then_o thy_o body_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o thy_o spirit_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o astrum_n or_o configuration_n become_v generate_v and_o will_v be_v here_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v all_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o he_o may_v 37._o thus_o thou_o must_v moulder_n away_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o a_o nothing_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a which_o god_n introduce_v into_o the_o lincus_n therein_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o handful_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality-house_n or_o tormentive_a workhouse_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 38._o will_v thou_o not_o have_v thy_o soul_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o the_o eternal_a high_v good_a here_o in_o this_o time_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n than_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz_o home_n again_o to_o the_o first_o mother_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n 39_o there_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o dark_a anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o devour_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n introduce_v into_o itself_o that_o will_v be_v its_o food_n and_o life_n 40._o but_o be_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o man_n his_o similitude_n and_o image_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v that_o which_o poor_a man_n be_v come_v to_o be_v after_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n out_o of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o so_o that_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n 5._o become_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n 41._o and_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n fire_n draw_v into_o itself_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o and_o fill_v itself_o with_o the_o divine_a love-source_n from_o which_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n become_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n fire_n bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v 42._o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o that_o the_o adamical_a flesh_n may_v draw_v back_o the_o ungodly_a willing_a so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o the_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a
long_a malady_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o newman_n 43._o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v introduce_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v again_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a substantiality_n 44._o that_o same_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o therein_o imagine_v or_o long_v after_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o very_a word_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 45._o but_o 14._o come_v into_o mary_n and_o take_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o the_o cross_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o father_n eternal_a willing_a to_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v 46._o and_o kindle_v in_o that_o same_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a fire_n the_o burn_a light_n fire_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n viz_o quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o the_o burn_a white_a clear_a bright_a light_n 47._o and_o when_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o it_o become_v rich_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n and_o sprout_v with_o god_n power_n forth_o into_o the_o light_a world_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o love-desire_n so_o that_o in_o eternity_n no_o fire_n more_o be_v perceive_v or_o know_v but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a will_n in_o the_o love_n after_o its_o sprout_n and_o branch_n viz_o after_o our_o soul_n 48._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v god_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v become_v our_o stock_n we_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o branch_n 49._o as_o a_o stock_n always_o give_v its_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o that_o they_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n so_o do_v also_o to_o we_o our_o stock_n the_o tree_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n viz_o note_n his_o branch_n 50._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o adam_n place_n or_o stead_n who_o have_v destroy_v we_o he_o be_v become_v adam_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 51._o adam_n bring_v our_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o he_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o attain_v the_o shine_a light_n again_o whereas_o else_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 52._o and_o now_o at_o present_a it_o lie_v note_n only_o in_o ourselves_o enter_v in_o that_o we_o only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 53._o we_o need_v only_o to_o cast_v our_o imagination_n and_o total_a will_v into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v glauben_n believe_v or_o faith_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o old_a earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o draw_v heavenly_a substance_n into_o our_o soul_n 53._o viz_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 54._o when_o the_o soul_n taste_v that_o than_o it_o break_v through_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o itself_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o meekness_n burn_v 55._o that_o same_o very_a meekness_n draw_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o itself_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o death_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 56._o thus_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_a world_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 57_o heaven_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o the_o noble_a mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o apprehend_v it_o yet_o not_o palpable_o 58._o indeed_o the_o noble_a image_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o hover_v therein_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n 59_o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n live_v the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n or_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v enmity_n with_o soul_n it_o who_o continual_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n with_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o grasp_v therewith_o after_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o infect_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a devil_n long_v and_o malady_n 60._o there_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o there_o it_o cost_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o angel_n garland_n there_o rise_v up_o often_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n anguish_n doubt_v and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n 61._o o_o thou_o cross_a of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v thou_o ofentimes_o how_o do_v the_o heaven_n hide_v itself_o but_o so_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v when_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n in_o patience_n thus_o every_o little_a sprout_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 62._o it_o must_v all_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o anguish_n 63._o sophia_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v divine_a knowledge_n he_o must_v very_o many_o time_n go_v into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n for_o every_o sparkle_v of_o the_o divine_a ingenium_fw-la wit_n skill_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n must_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n else_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a or_o eternal_a 64._o it_o must_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n stand_v upon_o the_o eternal_a root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o christ_n tree_n 65._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o die_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v all_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o will_v possess_v his_o glory_n 66._o the_o old_a adam_n can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o he_o 13._o shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o note_n wonder_n again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o 67_o note_n they_o must_v come_v again_o to_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v here_o make_v they_o in_o god_n willing_a but_o so_o for_o as_o to_o god_n dishonour_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n 68_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o what_o they_o here_o do_v and_o make_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o speak_v do_v and_o â—â—nye_v faith_fw-mi it_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n 69._o and_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o anguish_n 15._o of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o hurt_n and_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n 70_o instead_o of_o have_v joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 1._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 26._o sluggish_a servant_n 71._o therefore_o will_v also_o the_o power_n may_v clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o different_a 72._o many_o be_v here_o a_o wich_v king_n but_o in_o 21._o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v a_o swineherd_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o clarity_n brightness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o wonder_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o abyss_n be_v they_o be_v evil._n 73._o behold_v you_o dear_a man_n i_o show_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o angelicaâ—_n world_n behold_v the_o flowery_a blossom_a
work_n that_o which_o the_o new_a man_n see_v in_o god_n 12._o yet_o christ_n say_v 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o 13._o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n become_v our_o habitation_n house_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v become_v our_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n 14._o shall_v we_o then_o in_o christ_n be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v through_o and_o in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n 15._o he_o do_v divine_a work_n and_o see_v what_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o when_o adam_n will_v when_o adam_n will_v fain_o shed_v abroad_o his_o malignant_a wickedness_n with_o highmindedness_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o 16._o o_o no_o there_o he_o hide_v himself_o he_o see_v not_o in_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n persecution_n and_o contempt_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n into_o these_o he_o see_v and_o let_v the_o old_a ass_n crouch_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v its_o office_n 17._o but_o in_o the_o way_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o newman_n see_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n it_o be_v to_o he_o much_o easy_a and_o clear_a to_o apprehend_v than_o the_o earthly_a world_n it_o be_v do_v natural_o 18._o not_o with_o imagine_v but_o with_o see_v eye_n with_o those_o eye_n which_o shall_v possess_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n image_n 19_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n that_o spirit_n see_v into_o heaven_n that_o behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o noble_a image_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 20._o out_o of_o or_o from_o this_o see_v have_v this_o pen_n write_v not_o from_o other_o master_n or_o out_o of_o conjecture_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 21._o though_o now_o indeed_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o not_o a_o total_a entireness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v searchable_a and_o fundamental_a 22._o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a or_o endless_a without_o number_n and_o comprehension_n 12._o we_o know_v only_o in_o part._n 23._o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v much_o more_o yet_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v lift_v itself_o up_o and_o say_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o forth_o it_o speak_v only_a word_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o word_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v they_o in_o 4._o the_o hide_a man._n 24._o and_o therefore_o one_o always_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o a_o other_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o so_o also_o he_o apprehend_v and_o so_o he_o expound_v it_o 25._o every_o one_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o write_n according_a to_o my_o meaning_n and_o sense_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n for_o his_o better_v benefit_n one_o more_o than_o another_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o property_n in_o he_o 26._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v often_o 32._o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o well_o and_o see_v or_o look_v after_o what_o man_n will_v that_o his_o good_a work_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o where_o above_o all_o god_n will_v or_o willing_a or_o desire_v be_v do_v 27._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_v out_o of_o god_n meekness_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o take_v its_o see_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o or_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v not_o with_o god_n eye_n else_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n 28._o now_o if_o one_o say_v i_o see_v nothing_o divine_a he_o shall_v consider_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o cover_n to_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o highmindedness_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o earthly_a malignity_n 30._o note_n let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o father_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o shall_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blind_a when_o he_o dwell_v in_o man_n or_o write_v i_o this_o for_o my_o own_o boast_v 32._o not_o so_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n forth_o into_o a_o holy_a divine_a substance_n that_o he_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o so_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v 33._o to_o which_o end_v this_o pen_n have_v write_v very_o much_o and_o not_o for_o its_o own_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n sake_n as_o the_o driver_n continual_o reproach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o the_o driver_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o we_o will_v fain_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o release_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o earthly_a state_n and_o proud_a long_a malady_n which_o make_v he_o blind_a 34._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n you_o who_o seek_v with_o much_o sigh_v and_o tear_n let_v this_o be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n to_o you_o our_o see_v and_o know_v be_v in_o god_n he_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v as_o he_o know_v be_v profitable_a and_o good_a for_o he_o 35._o for_o he_o that_o see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n he_o have_v god_n work_n to_o manage_v he_o shall_v and_o must_v manage_v teach_v speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v else_o his_o see_v will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n see_v 36._o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n sake_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n it_o become_v give_v to_o many_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o perverse_n the_o truth_n into_o lie_n and_o despise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 37._o for_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v in_o his_o light_n 38._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n he_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o know_v and_o see_v 39_o we_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o know_v no_o life_n in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o see_v and_o our_o work_n may_v be_v he_o 40._o our_o tongue_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o have_v we_o do_v but_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o we_o do_v his_o name_n be_v high_o praise_v 41._o but_o what_o do_v this_o evil_a world_n now_o if_o any_o say_v this_o have_v god_n in_o i_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o say_v the_o world_n thou_o fool_n i_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o lie_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v their_o fool_n and_o lyar._n 42._o what_o be_v it_o then_o or_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n even_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v and_o cover_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o god_n spirit_n may_v not_o become_v know_v and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o judgement_n 43._o note_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v
to_o expect_v 49._o but_o they_o that_o have_v be_v snorer_n grunter_n labourer_n sluggish_a lazy_a and_o evil_a murmur_a whine_a pettish_a labourer_n in_o impatience_n such_o a_o one_o have_v do_v small_a service_n and_o aught_o well_o to_o expect_v moreover_o to_o have_v punishment_n from_o his_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v but_o mislead_v other_o labourer_n and_o have_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a labourer_n and_o have_v perform_v mere_a vain_a false_a and_o evil_a work_n to_o cheat_v his_o lord_n of_o his_o wage_n he_o just_o receive_v punishment_n for_o his_o wage_n citatio_fw-la tertia._n the_o three_o constraint_n citation_n the_o gate_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 50._o question_n reason_n say_v why_o do_v god_n let_v it_o go_v so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a toilsome_a weariness_n as_o also_o vexation_n and_o oppression_n one_o plague_a and_o afflict_v another_o and_o though_o many_o have_v much_o and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o quiet_a and_o rest_n they_o hunt_v only_o after_o oppression_n and_o unquietness_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o quiet_a and_o still_o answer_n 51._o see_v thou_o lockedup_a knowledge_n the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o the_o original_a of_o life_n be_v also_o thus_o in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v or_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 52._o except_o a_o man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o then_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o newman_n and_o yet_o this_o oppression_n and_o drive_v cleave_v always_o to_o he_o in_o the_o old_a man_n note_n this_o be_v 17._o the_o strife_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n where_o †_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n question_n 53._o now_o say_v reason_n whence_o have_v this_o its_o original_n answer_n 54._o answer_n behold_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o substance_n do_v but_o mind_v it_o 55._o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v free_a for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o also_o nothing_o can_v touch_v he_o 56._o but_o his_o desire_v which_o make_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v such_o a_o property_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o harsh_a astringency_n viz_o the_o first_o property_n of_o nature_n which_o always_o attract_v to_o itself_o and_o receive_v where_o nothing_o be_v where_o it_o have_v make_v nothing_o and_o take_v it_o and_o twitch_v it_o up_o together_o 57_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o eat_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o it_o thus_o it_o make_v to_o itself_o anguish_n pain_n and_o unquietness_n therewith_o as_o also_o covetousness_n in_o man_n do_v 58._o the_o second_o form_n be_v its_o draw_v or_o sting_n that_o be_v its_o servant_n or_o child_n which_o there_o twitch_v together_o what_o the_o desire_n will_v that_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o signify_v the_o inferior_a man_n who_o be_v evil_a base_a angry_a rage_a and_o sting_v and_o throb_v in_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n 59_o and_o that_o can_v the_o astringent_a harshness_n endure_v from_o the_o servant_n but_o draw_v it_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o so_o the_o servant_n become_v more_o evil_a and_o base_a more_o rage_a and_o storm_v the_o lord_n house_n 60._o thereupon_o will_v the_o lord_n bind_v and_o hold_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n tear_v forth_o with_o malice_n aloft_o again_o 61._o and_o then_o see_v the_o lord_n viz_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n can_v overpower_v it_o they_o struggle_v together_o in_o great_a anguish_n enmity_n and_o opposition_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o whirling-wheel_n to_o worry_v murder_n and_o put_v to_o death_n one_o the_o other_o 62._o this_o be_v the_o three_o form_n of_o nature_n whence_o arise_v war_n fight_v strife_n destroy_v of_o country_n and_o city_n envy_n and_o anxious_a vexatious_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n whereas_o always_o one_o will_v have_v the_o other_o dead_a will_v to_o devour_v all_o and_o draw_v it_o into_o itself_o it_o will_v to_o have_v it_o alone_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o it_o but_o hurtful_a 63._o it_o do_v as_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n do_v that_o swallow_v itself_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o consume_v and_o break_v itself_o and_o yet_o it_o generate_v itself_o also_o thus_o 64._o note_n whence_o all_o evil_a come_v the_o devil_n together_o with_o all_o evil_a thing_n or_o substance_n come_v from_o hence_o thus_o they_o have_v their_o original_a as_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n do_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n 65._o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n also_o who_o have_v not_o the_o light_n as_o also_o evil_a man_n and_o beast_n also_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v odious_a or_o enemicitious_a 66._o for_o it_o be_v the_o poyson-wheel_n whence_o the_o life_n arise_v original_o that_o whirl_v itself_o thus_o in_o great_a anguish_n in_o sting_a rage_a and_o break_v till_o it_o creat_v another_o will_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n and_o sinck_v itself_o down_o into_o death_n and_o give_v itself_o free_a therein_o into_o liberty_n 67._o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o sting_a and_o break_v in_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o kindle_v the_o anguish_n of_o death-with_a the_o still_a liberty_n whence_o the_o anguish_n be_v terrify_v death_n break_v and_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n go_v forth_o a_o life_n of_o joy_n 68_o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n and_o enmity_n that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o anger_n rage_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v anxious_a covetous_a envious_a angry_a and_o enemicitious_a 69._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o this_o evil_a substance_n condition_n or_o do_n else_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o death_n anger_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o hellish_a fire_n and_o if_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o in_o he_o together_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o he_o will_v instan_o be_v a_o kindle_a devil_n and_o nothing_o else_o 70._o but_o he_o shall_v consider_v himself_o and_o create_v another_o will_n in_o his_o evil_a anguish_n and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o covetous_a malice_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v continual_o rest_n enough_o 71._o he_o shall_v in_o death_n sink_v down_o into_o patience_n and_o willing_o give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n and_o crâ—â—â—_n a_o thirst_n after_o god_n quicken_a which_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—cketh_v down_o quite_o through_o the_o anxious_a death_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n 72._o and_o so_o when_o its_o anguish_n taste_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o still_o meek_a source_n or_o quality_n than_o the_o anguish_n become_v terrify_v and_o in_o the_o terror_n break_v the_o enimicitious_a harsh_a death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o crack_n or_o terror_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 73._o thus_o the_o christ_n pearl-branch_n or_o sprout_n become_v generate_v that_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o tremble_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o death_n and_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n be_v its_o root_n 74._o and_o be_v environ_v therewith_o as_o a_o fair_a green_a slip_n or_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o stink_a dunhil_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a source_n and_o attain_v another_o essence_n smell_v substance_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n than_o its_o mother_n have_v out_o of_o which_o it_o become_v generate_v 75._o as_o then_o also_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o property_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a viz_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n the_o great_a life_n become_v generate_v 76._o and_o as_o we_o further_o know_v that_o nature_n in_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n the_o second_o into_o a_o sink_n of_o death_n into_o a_o darkness_n so_o also_o man_n when_o the_o lily_n branch_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n thus_o become_v generate_v than_o its_o nature_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o wi_n 77._o as_o first_o the_o one_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o lily_n and_o grow_v in_o god_n kingdom_n second_o the_o other_o sinck_v down_o in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o pant_v or_o long_v after_o the_o earth_n after_o its_o mother_n which_o strive_v always_o against_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o lily_n fly_v before_o or_o from_o the_o roughness_n 78._o as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o essence_n flee_v before_o or_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n till_o it_o become_v a_o stalk_n or_o tree_n so_o
of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n suck_v of_o god_n power_n then_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a lilly-branch_n be_v generate_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o substance_n that_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n be_v become_v man._n 9_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v high_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o and_o that_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o lust_n have_v no_o room_n or_o space_n leave_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o newman_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v great_a and_o become_v adorn_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 10._o but_o now_o reason_n ask_v how_o be_v then_o the_o similitude_n 11._o behold_v god_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n together_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v also_o spirit_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o desire_n be_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o first_o substance_n to_o nature_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o branch_n essence_n 12._o for_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n go_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o desirousness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n for_o they_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o run_v always_o into_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o anguish_n wheel_n and_o seek_v rest_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v they_o which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n wheel_n viz_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o into_o death_n and_o thus_o sink_v down_o through_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o god_n arm_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a taste_n or_o relish_v which_o penetrate_v into_o god_n wisdom_n and_o wonder_n they_o bring_v the_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n they_o fill_v their_o mother_n the_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o power_n from_o god_n essence_n 15._o thus_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o wheel_n or_o the_o right_a chamber_n of_o the_o life_n viz_o soul_n the_o soul_n own_o house_n of_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n if_o the_o substantiality_n understand_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v account_v to_o it_o viz_o the_o fire-life_n 16._o for_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n hoi_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o fire-life_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o fires-life_n it_o make_v the_o understanding_n 17._o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n be_v the_o mind_n servant_n and_o be_v the_o subtle_a messenger_n they_o go_v into_o god_n and_o again_o out_o of_o god_n into_o necessity_n 18._o and_o wherein-soev_a they_o kindle_v themselves_o either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o necessity_n viz_o in_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n that_o they_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o mind_n 19_o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a mind_n often_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o its_o anguish_n when_o the_o thought_n have_v entertain_v or_o load_v in_o false_a or_o evil_a imagination_n into_o the_o desire_n 20._o thus_o understand_v it_o last_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v himself_o alice_n and_o in_o all._n 21._o but_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o find_v the_o light-and_a power_n world_n in_o himself_o he_o himself_o make_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o all_o form_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o a_o find_n of_o himself_o in_o great_a wonder_n 22._o he_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o abyss_n the_o liberty_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n 23._o and_o man_n also_o be_v it_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o so_o seek_v and_o find_v himself_o as_o god_n do_v 24._o our_o whole_a write_n and_o teach_v aim_v at_o this_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v make_v and_o last_o find_v ourselves_o how_o we_o must_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o god_n love-spirit_n in_o we_o may_v be_v the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v 25._o and_o that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n that_o we_o may_v introduce_v ourselves_o into_o the_o true_a similitude_n in_o three_o world_n that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o the_o light-world_n in_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n that_o that_o may_v lead_v the_o dominion_n 26._o that_o so_o the_o anguish_n world_n may_v abide_v hide_v in_o the_o light-world_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o god_n wonder_n 27._o else_o if_o we_o attain_v not_o the_o light-world_n then_o be_v the_o anguish-world_n in_o we_o the_o upper_a dominion_n and_o so_o we_o live_v eternal_o in_o a_o enimicitious_a source_n or_o quality_n 28._o and_o this_o strife_n last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a life_n endure_v and_o than_o it_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a ether_n either_o into_o light_n or_o into_o darkness_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o release_n more_o and_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n warn_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n amen_o conclusion_n 29._o thus_o reader_n who_o love_v god_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o god_n which_o god_n high_o love_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o his_o own_o god_n be_v in_o man_n the_o middlemost_a 30._o but_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n viz_o in_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o desire_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n feel_v he_o 31._o else_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v very_o much_o too_o subtle_a to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o only_o the_o thought_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o willing-spirit_n for_o the_o will_n send_v the_o thought_n into_o god_n and_o god_n give_v himself_o into_o the_o thought_n 32._o and_o then_o the_o thought_n bring_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_v and_o the_o will_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o quake_a tremble_v 33._o for_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o unworthy_a see_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o rough_a lodging_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o waver_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o before_o god_n 34._o thus_o out_o of_o its_o triumph_n come_v a_o soft_a gentle_a meekness_n to_o be_v that_o be_v god_n true_a substance_n and_o it_o apprehend_v that_o very_a substance_n 35._o and_o that_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v substance_n be_v in_o the_o willing_a the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o will_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o sinck_v or_o demerse_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 36._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a or_o total_a and_o god_n see_v or_o find_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o similitude_n 37._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o think_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a substance_n or_o sorrein_a thing_n to_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a substance_n for_o the_o wicked_a apprehend_v he_o not_o 38._o god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o but_o not_o manifest_a in_o the_o willing_a and_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o he_o he_o can_v reach_v or_o attain_v the_o light_n 39_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o his_o essence_n conceive_v or_o apprehend_v not_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o be_v only_o his_o pain_n source_n or_o torment_n and_o he_o do_v but_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 40._o he_o will_v be_v better_o at_o ease_n if_o he_o can_v be_v eternal_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o he_o 41._o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o he_o can_v apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o great_a plague_n so_o that_o he_o will_v hate_v himself_o and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o eternal_a contrary_a will_n opposite_a
and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o also_o 13._o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 13._o when_o that_o come_v that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 26._o that_o will_v intimate_v to_o you_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o 3._o 15._o for_o it_o will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o 19_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 4._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o mighty_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v article_n of_o it_o and_o to_o depend_v only_o on_o they_o and_o to_o force_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o work_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o faith_n be_v god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 6._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o may_v of_o god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n it_o work_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v free_a and_o bind_v to_o no_o article_n but_o only_o to_o the_o right_n and_o true_a love_n wherein_o it_o fetch_v the_o breath_n of_o its_o life_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o humane_a arbitrium_fw-la opinion_n or_o conjecture_n 8._o for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o inclination_n or_o deviation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o need_v give_v no_o account_n for_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n free_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o inclination_n viz_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n viz_o that_o it_o cast_v its_o willing_a into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o syderial_a and_o elementary_a reason_n 9_o it_o seek_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n love_n and_o so_o if_o it_o thus_o find_v itself_o than_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n not_o as_o to_o reason_n what_o that_o will_n but_o in_o god_n what_o god_n spirit_n will_n 10._o for_o it_o prize_v or_o esteemth_v not_o the_o earthly_a life_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n in_o it_o may_v be_v 13._o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n willing_a and_o sinck_v through_o reason_n into_o death_n and_o yet_o spring_v with_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o god_n in_o all._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o adorn_v ornament_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n it_o make_v where_o nothing_o be_v and_o take_v where_o nothing_o be_v make_v it_o work_v and_o none_o tooth_n its_o substance_n 12._o it_o raise_v lift_v up_o itself_o aloft_o and_o yet_o need_v no_o climb_v up_o it_o be_v very_o mighty_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o lowly_a humility_n of_o all_o it_o have_v all_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v nothing_o more_o than_o meekness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o bosheit_n evil._n 13._o and_o have_v no_o law_n for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n touch_v it_o not_o it_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o ground_n it_o be_v include_v or_o bolt_v up_o in_o nothing_o 14._o as_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v free_a and_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a meekness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o right_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o abyss_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o substance_n it_o live_v and_o yet_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o life_n but_o it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a still_o rest_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o own_o life_n spirit_n and_o possess_v itself_o 16._o thus_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o dwell_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n in_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v with_o or_o as_o to_z the_o eternal_a liberty_n as_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o all_o all_o come_v to_o it_o which_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v and_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a inhabit_v delight_n in_o the_o great_a might_n or_o potency_n of_o god_n 18._o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v or_o become_v apprehend_v by_o no_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o playfellow_n companioness_n and_o copsmate_n of_o the_o divineâ—_n virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n sophia_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all._n 19_o as_o the_o light_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v continual_o generate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o torment_n can_v apprehend_v or_o stir_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n that_o thus_o faith_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o life_n spirit_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o continual_a burn_a fire_n and_o shine_v in_o that_o same_o fire_n and_o fill_v the_o life_n fire_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o apprehend_v 20._o but_o if_o it_o become_v apprehend_v then_o be_v itself_o enter_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n in_o its_o liberty_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 21._o it_o plague_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o it_o may_v well_o be_v free_a in_o the_o reason_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n original_a and_o why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v dwell_v together_o 1._o now_o see_v faith_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o its_o original_a for_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o reason_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v god_n image_n god_n similitude_n a_o eternal_a figure_n 2._o and_o yet_o may_v destroy_v or_o corrupt_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n or_o transmute_v and_o alter_v or_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o anguish-source_n 3._o for_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v mere_o a_o willing_a and_o that_o willing_a be_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o must_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz_o the_o soul_n sow_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o so_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v and_o allay_v or_o meeken_v its_o fire-life_n so_o that_o it_o become_v powerful_a and_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n whence_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a or_o mute_a and_o may_v notwell_n be_v understand_v for_o reason_n will_v needs_o comprehend_v and_o see_v all_o present_o yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o to_o the_o light_n why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o man_n all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n in_o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 6._o unless_o he_o so_o very_o eager_o sink_v down_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v introduce_v the_o life_n fire_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n as_o dead_a and_o though_o he_o live_v 10._o he_o live_v to_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v rare_o or_o seldom_o find_v in_o any_o for_o it_o be_v note_n like_o the_o first_o image_n which_o god_n create_v 8._o although_o the_o mortal_a hang_v to_o it_o you_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o a_o dead_a image_n hang_v to_o he_o into_o which_o corruption_n belong_v wherein_o the_o true_a man_n live_v not_o 9_o for_o the_o right_a life_n stand_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o a_o other_o principle_n and_o live_v in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 10._o uuderstand_v we_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v and_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a life_n how_o that_o exi_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o you_o see_v moreover_o wherein_o it_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v and_o move_v
itself_o viz_o chief_o in_o four_o form_n as_o in_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n or_o flesh_n 11._o and_o though_o clear_o it_o thus_o stand_v therein_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o a_o beastial_a life_n for_o its_o reason_n come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o constâ—llations_n and_o find_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o constellation_n make_v a_o tincture_n in_o the_o four_o element_n whence_o the_o reason_n and_o qualification_n or_o work_n come_v also_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o far_o yet_o the_o right_a humane_a life_n for_o this_o reason_n seek_v no_o high_a but_o only_o itself_o in_o its_o wonder_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n and_o a_o great_a long_v or_o pant_v after_o a_o high_a better_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 14._o and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o reason_n apprehend_v it_o not_o nor_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o mystery_n lie_v in_o reason_n which_o there_o taste_v and_o know_v it_o whence_o the_o seek_n exi_v 15._o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v together_o implant_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o be_v man_n own_o and_o thus_o find_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o desire_n or_o long_v viz_o in_o a_o magic_n seek_v 16._o further_o we_o find_v that_o with_o that_o mystery_n we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n for_o our_o house_n that_o the_o same_o mystery_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o apprehend_v it_o not_o also_o find_v it_o not_o whereby_o then_o we_o know_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n 17._o for_o we_o find_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o mind_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a fountain_n spring_n which_o openth_n itself_o in_o another_o principle_n 18._o second_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o that_o mystery_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o open_v itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o willing_a 19_o and_o then_o three_o we_o find_v how_o that_o same_o mystery_n be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o and_o as_o the_o outward_a life_n reason_n have_v may_v or_o ability_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o that_o mystery_n come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n in_o that_o it_o cover_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o genetrix_fw-la can_v generate_v and_o so_o note_n abide_v as_o a_o mystery_n hide_v 21._o and_o so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o willing_a have_v nothing_o more_o which_o can_v open_v the_o mystery_n and_o thereupon_o the_o fire_n or_o soul_n spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o mystery_n stand_v eternal_o hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o principle_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v note_n god_n kingdom_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v a_o long_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n so_o that_o it_o imagine_v in_o that_o mystery_n 23._o where_o then_o it_o become_v impregnate_v magical_o in_o that_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a exi_v to_o it_o to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o willing_a and_o cast_v it_o from_o it_o into_o the_o mystery_n than_o the_o willing_a become_v impregnate_v in_o the_o mystery_n 25._o for_o it_o be_v longing_n and_o attain_v or_o come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v god_n substance_n which_o be_v note_n incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n thus_o the_o willing_a draw_v god_n similitude_n or_o image_n on_o to_o itself_o 26._o so_o now_o when_o the_o willing_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n than_o it_o stand_v indeed_o also_o with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o between_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o part_v or_o rent_v but_o the_o willing_a thus_o become_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god_n and_o become_v the_o soul_n garment_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o willing_a become_v hide_v in_o god_n 27._o so_o that_o though_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v with_o its_o willing_a environ_v and_o hide_a in_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o willing_a which_o be_v the_o right_n earnest_a faith_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o another_o world_n 28._o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v like_o a_o historical_a willing_a whereby_o reason_n know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o yet_o hold_v or_o retain_v that_o very_a desire_n captive_a in_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o willing_a can_v go_v out_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n or_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o make_v opinion_n and_o set_v the_o willing_a inthe_n conjecture_n 29._o wherein_o then_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o mystery_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o conjecture_n or_o indeed_o altogether_o hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o point_v or_o put_v off_o to_o a_o future_a thing_n whereby_o reason_n hold_v the_o will_n captive_a in_o the_o long_v or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o syderial_a magia_n and_o continual_o say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o seek_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 30._o very_o there_o be_v no_o own_o or_o thyself_o self_n ability_n of_o find_v it_o this_o opinion_n deceive_v itself_o so_o also_o the_o liberty_n be_v in_o no_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n where_o the_o will_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v god_n that_o reason_n need_v to_o image_n or_o contrive_v to_o make_v or_o to_o do_v somewhat_o and_o so_o therewith_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 31._o for_o there_o be_v no_o right_a way_n then_o only_o to_o go_v with_o the_o willing_a out_o from_o reason_n and_o not_o will_n to_o seek_v itself_o but_o god_n love_n to_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o let_v all_o lie_v which_o reason_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n 32._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o forepast_a lust_n into_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enter_v only_o to_o go_v above_o they_o with_o the_o will_n and_o esteem_v god_n love_v great_a †_o theâ—orbid_v â—orbid_z pleasure_n of_o sin_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o áccepter_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o accepter_n of_o the_o obedient_a free_a willing_a he_o let_v not_o sin_n into_o himself_o 34._o but_o a_o humble_a lowly_a willing_a which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n no_o more_o but_o sinck_v itself_o out_o from_o reason_n into_o it_o love_n as_o a_o obedient_a humble_a child_n that_o he_o accept_v for_o it_o be_v pure_a 35._o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o free_a 36._o but_o now_o see_v then_o god_n be_v free_a in_o himself_o from_o the_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n so_o must_v the_o willing_a also_o be_v free_a and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n similitude_n image_n and_o propriety_n for_o 37._o what_o come_v to_o he_o into_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v that_o away_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o the_o three_o chapter_n whence_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o anger_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n come_n and_o how_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n appear_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mingle_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n 1._o and_o understand_v we_o further_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o apprehend_v and_o have_v it_o sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o from_o the_o eternal_a substance_n all_o proceed_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o anger_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o evil_a and_o death_n come_v from_o god_n for_o note_n in_o god_n be_v no_o evil_a also_o no_o death_n and_o in_o eternity_n no_o evil_n go_v into_o he_o 3._o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o life_n stand_v as_o in_o a_o magia_n where_o one_o form_n desire_v and_o awaken_v the_o other_o whence_o the_o essence_n of_o multiplicity_n exist_v out_o of_o which_o the_o wonder_n become_v generate_v in_o which_o the_o eternity_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o similitude_n 4._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o in_o god_n willing_a there_o be_v a_o desire_v which_o there_o
cause_v the_o magia_n out_o of_o which_o the_o multiplicity_n exi_v 5._o and_o yet_o the_o multiplicity_n be_v not_o god_n willing_a it_o self_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o seek_v or_o long_v of_o the_o willing_a nature_n generate_v itself_o with_o all_o form_n where_o then_o all_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o desire_v as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n 6._o and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o there_o attain_v life_n which_o imagine_v into_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v and_o set_v its_o will_n into_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o life_n with_o nature_n 7._o but_o whatsoever_o with_o its_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v of_o nature_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o become_v accept_v and_o know_v in_o that_o free_a willing_a and_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god._n 8._o and_o though_o it_o be_v nature_n as_o also_o nature_n have_v ever_o from_o eternity_n generate_v itself_o in_o god_n willing_a yet_o its_o spirit-life_n be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o free_a willing_a note_n and_o so_o the_o wonder_n stand_v manifest_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n will-spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o free-willing_a of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o willing-spirit_n god_n child_n and_o the_o naturespirit_n god_n wonder_n and_o the_o creature_n stand_v in-turned_n into_o itself_o as_o god_n himself_o 10._o for_o the_o sydereall_a or_o reason-spirit_n seek_v in_o its_o magia_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o centre_n the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o apprehend_v in_o the_o inward_a 11._o and_o the_o willing-spirit_n go_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o free_a divine_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n stand_v manifest_a in_o the_o willing-spirit_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n spirit_n stand_v the_o magia_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n manifest_a 12._o so_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o right_a willing-spirit_n towards_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o a_o band._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o tame_v that_o so_o that_o it_o work_v not_o evil_a may_v introduce_v the_o sidereal_a wonder_n which_o in_o the_o elementary_a looking-glass_n become_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o substance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o wonder_n may_v shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n willing_a 14._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o nature-wonder_n and_o with_o the_o similitude_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o no_z 15._o god_n abide_v eternal_o free_a he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wonder_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o little_a as_o the_o body_n apprehend_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n so_o little_a also_o do_v nature_n the_o deity_n 16._o and_o yet_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o have_v from_o eternity_n part_v itself_o into_o two_o substance_n viz_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n 17._o where_o in_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n although_o the_o fire_n also_o be_v a_o mystery_n 18._o thus_o understand_v we_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o manner_n in_o man._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o true_a humane_a life_n that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o adam_n breathe_v or_o blow_v up_o by_o or_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o god_n spirit_n form_v to_o its_o image_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a magia_n or_o seek_v exi_v that_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v 20._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n bud_n or_o sprout_v in_o god_n kingdom_n sprout_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o work_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o continual_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 21._o not_o in_o that_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o if_o in_o god_n somewhat_o new_a be_v become_v generate_v that_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o bottom_n nor_o number_n 22._o only_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n in_o itself_o the_o endless_a or_o infinite_a mystery_n become_v manifest_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o itself_o understand_v of_o the_o creature_n self_n 23._o now_o see_v the_o earthly_a perish_v seek_v or_o long_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o starry_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n have_v with_o its_o willing_a imagine_a into_o the_o starry_a seek_v or_o long_v as_o also_o into_o the_o earthly_a and_o introduce_v the_o strange_a magia_n into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o willing_a become_v break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o the_o divine_a image_n become_v destroy_v 24._o and_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a image_n of_o man_n become_v earthly_a so_o that_o the_o right_n willing_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v reverse_v or_o turn_v about_o as_o viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o reason_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o constellation_n 25._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o become_v earthly_a that_o it_o become_v 7._o bear_v again_o anew_o 26._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n or_o council_n find_v to_o help_v this_o image_n if_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n viz_o god_n own_o life_n shall_v not_o become_v man_n and_o new_o regenerate_v the_o pure_a soul_n again_o in_o itself_o who_o image_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o there_o the_o right_a image_n become_v help_v again_o else_o it_o will_v eternal_o have_v be_v bereave_v or_o deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o so_o now_o see_v all_o soul_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o they_o be_v all_o therefore_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a root_n 28._o but_o see_v the_o new_a regenerate_v life_n in_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o one_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o all_o cast_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n again_o and_o have_v in_o christ_n attain_v the_o image_n again_o 29._o for_o our_o mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v after_o the_o fall_v only_a and_o bare_o in_o the_o magia_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o its_o centre_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n 30._o so_o now_o when_o that_o break_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n then_o the_o poor_a perish_a image_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v as_o a_o forlorn_a lose_a child_n where_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n it_o can_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n mystery_n into_o a_o corruptible_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v inceptive_a and_o finite_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n 31._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o soul_n body_n be_v whole_o become_v earthly_a and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o corruptibility_n and_o to_o death_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v god_n have_v out_o of_o grace_n turn_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o have_v turn_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o christ_n into_o himself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a mystery_n stir_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n can_v dwell_v again_o in_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o paradisical_a wonder_n that_o we_o break_v off_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o
outward_a centre_n viz_o from_o the_o transitory_a life_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n 33._o and_o to_o that_o now_o belong_v not_o a_o history_n only_o or_o knowledge_n for_o one_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o know_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o and_o yet_o abide_v with_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o outward_a principle_n viz_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a seek_v or_o long_v no_o 34._o the_o thing_n be_v this_o 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a spirit_n else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a or_o earnest_a the_o reason_n willing_a must_v become_v break_v it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a motion_n of_o the_o willing_a which_o break_v quite_o through_o reason_n and_o which_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o reason_n 36._o and_o though_o that_o indeed_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o very_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o better_a council_n or_o remedy_n for_o it_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o incline_v and_o unite_v itself_o mere_o and_o only_o into_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o thereinto_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o room_n leave_v for_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v compel_v and_o subdue_v 37._o and_o if_o the_o willing_a do_v thus_o strike_v down_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o there_o live_v but_o it_o become_v the_o right_a willing_n servant_n and_o yet_o there_o without_o that_o will_v be_v lord_n 38._o for_o god_n willing_a must_v become_v lord_n over_o reason_n if_o reason_n will_v make_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n virtuous_a which_o subsist_v before_o god_n 39_o for_o nothing_o subsist_v before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n willing_a 40._o but_o if_o the_o willing_a turn_v itself_o into_o god_n then_o the_o willing_n spirit_n become_v god_n child_n 41._o then_o also_o do_v subsist_v before_o god_n the_o work_v wonder_n which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o wrought_v by_o or_o with_o the_o reason-spirit_n for_o they_o have_v be_v make_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o have_v become_v put_v out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a and_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a 42._o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o work_n or_o do_n or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v make_v abide_v eternal_o yet_o the_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o the_o same_o abide_v and_o though_o they_o true_o and_o real_o abide_v in_o the_o substance_n yet_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a magia_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 43._o where_o only_o the_o outward_a principle_n thereof_o break_v or_o corrupt_v viz_o the_o outward_a dominion_n in_o the_o four_o element_n 44._o and_o there_o yet_o the_o four_o will_v become_v set_v again_o into_o the_o one_o where_o then_o all_o colour_n and_o form_n or_o variety_n of_o the_o four_o will_v become_v know_v with_o all_z whatsoever_o be_v become_v generate_v therein_o 45._o therefore_o than_o a_o final_a day_n of_o separation_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n wherein_o 13._o all_o shall_v be_v prove_v or_o try_v through_o the_o fire_n what_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n or_o not_o where_o each_o principle_n will_v reap_v its_o own_o 46._o and_o there_o much_o of_o many_o man_n work_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o be_v not_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n willing_a for_o nothing_o impure_a go_v into_o god_n 47._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o another_o magia_n that_o be_v not_o pure_a of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v perish_v 48._o do_v thou_o ask_v why_o answer_n the_o devil_n with_o his_o legion_n sit_v in_o his_o creation_n where_o real_o he_o be_v create_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o sulphur_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n create_v out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n afterward_o become_v create_v he_o have_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o nature_n 49_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o evil_a impure_a seek_v or_o long_v although_o it_o be_v become_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o reserve_v for_o justificaâ—on_n putrefaction_n 50._o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o come_v again_o into_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n viz_o into_o the_o eternal_a magia_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o four_o chapter_n how_o a_o man_n must_v live_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v destroy_v also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n 1._o now_o then_o see_v all_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o god_n willing_a whatsoever_o be_v become_v generate_v in_o nature_n therefore_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a unless_o it_o become_v generate_v or_o make_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o we_o understand_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o with_o all_o our_o reason_n and_o thought_n give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o god_n willing_a 2._o and_o so_o 18._o labour_n with_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o make_v food_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o set_v our_o will_v thereinto_o so_o as_o to_o account_v any_o earthly_a thing_n our_o treasure_n 3._o for_o 21._o where_o our_o willing_a and_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v also_o our_o treasure_n be_v our_o willing_a in_o god_n willing_a then_o we_o have_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n as_o a_o similitude_n have_v be_v generate_v and_o so_o have_v both_o viz_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a and_o yet_o more_o we_o bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o our_o work_n into_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n for_o they_o hang_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o willing-spirit_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o eternal_a into_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n and_o account_n money_n our_o treasure_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o lustre_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o our_o best_a jewel_n than_o our_o willing_a be_v captivate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o now_o hang_v only_o to_o the_o looking-glass_n and_o attain_v not_o thâ—_n liberty_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o the_o looking-glass_n viz_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o pure_a where_o then_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v be_v a_o 14._o eternal_a burn_v 6._o now_o if_o reason_n introduce_v the_o soulish_a mind_n with_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n true_a man_n stand_v into_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o a_o hypocritical_a seek_n or_o long_v then_o indeed_o be_v the_o image_n and_o right_n true_a man_n captivate_v therewith_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o with_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v thereof_o 7._o where_o then_o the_o image_n put_v on_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infection_n and_o total_a mixture_n 8._o though_o indeed_o the_o soulish-fire_n mix_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o soul_n willing-spirit_n which_o be_v magical_a mix_v itself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v destroy_v and_o alter_v into_o a_o earthly_a where_o then_o the_o soul_n fire-life_n remain_v rough_a and_o have_v in_o the_o willing-spirit_n a_o earthly_a image_n 9_o so_o now_o if_o the_o body_n break_v and_o die_v than_o the_o soul_n retain_v its_o image_n viz_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o now_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o body_n image_n for_o in_o the_o die_a be_v a_o sever_n asunder_o and_o then_o the_o image_n appear_v with_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v into_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v become_v infect_v and_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o 10._o what_o it_o have_v love_v here_o that_o have_v be_v its_o treasure_n whereinto_o the_o willing-spirit_n have_v enter_v and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o the_o soulish_a image_n figure_v itself_o 11._o have_v any_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n into_o pride_n state_n and_o courtliness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n then_o that_o very_a source_n or_o quality_n continual_o spring_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n into_o the_o image_n and_o fly_v forth_o above_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n viz_o forth_o over_o god_n liberty_n and_o can_v not_o possess_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o liberty_n 12._o but_o it_o flow_v up_o thus_o in_o itself_o in_o
such_o a_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o figure_v the_o willing-spirit_n continual_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a thing_n into_o which_o its_o willing_a have_v enter_v and_o gender_v thus_o therewith_o in_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o continual_o climb_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o state_n and_o will_v needs_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o fire_n over_o god_n meekness_n 13_o for_o it_o can_v frame_n or_o create_v no_o other_o willing_a for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a mystery_n where_o it_o may_v create_v or_o procure_v another_o willing_a it_o live_v only_a and_o bare_o in_o itself_o 14._o it_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v also_o attain_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n it_o have_v comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o itself_o 15._o and_o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o a_o covetous_a person_n who_o have_v in_o his_o willing-spirit_n and_o image_n the_o magic_n covetous_a seek_v or_o long_v who_o will_v always_o to_o have_v much_o and_o figure_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o willing-spirit_n where_o with_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 16._o but_o be_v that_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a therefore_o yet_o he_o carry_v along_o the_o earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o plague_v and_o torment_v himself_o therewith_o or_o he_o can_v attain_v nothing_o else_o 17._o and_o yet_o it_o go_v much_o worse_a with_o man._n falsehood_n against_o which_o the_o miserable_a have_v cry_v out_o and_o curse_v he_o for_o his_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n 18._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o evil_a wickedness_n or_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v follow_v after_o he_o for_o it_o have_v become_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o the_o perish_a soul_n fall_v thereinto_o after_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n 19_o and_o there_o it_o must_v bath_n in_o those_o abomination_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o willing_a into_o god_n love_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v those_o same_o abomination_n and_o malice_n on_o its_o back_n for_o they_o make_v it_o eternal_o despair_v 20._o where_o then_o at_o last_o the_o soul_n depart_v away_o and_o renounce_v god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o climb_v up_o and_o to_o live_v in_o those_o abomination_n 21._o and_o this_o be_v its_o joy_n that_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o but_o yet_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o abomination_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kigdome_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o see_v or_o apprehend_v none_o of_o they_o 22._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o willing_a and_o zuversâ—cht_v aim_n or_o confidence_n be_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v the_o master_n and_o leader_n which_o introduce_v the_o image_n of_o man_n both_o into_o god_n love_n and_o also_o in_o god_n anger_n 23._o for_o in_o the_o willing_a the_o right_a true_a faith_n become_v generate_v wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o believe_v we_o become_v again_o through_o christ_n generate_v in_o god_n and_o attain_v again_o the_o noble_a image_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o christ_n with_o god_n life_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o humanity_n again_o 24._o thus_o a_o false_a or_o wicked_a will_n destroy_v the_o image_n for_o the_o willing-spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o image_n for_o it_o draw_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n into_o itself_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o same_o mystery_n light_n open_v the_o fair_a image_n and_o draw_v on_o to_o it_o the_o divine_a mystery_n viz_o god_n substantiality_n understand_v christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n in_o the_o dear_a and_o fair_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o fill_v heaven_n 26._o so_o than_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o will_v become_v set_v thereinto_o and_o that_o the_o willing_a desire_v the_o same_o then_o be_v the_o willing_a magical_a and_o go_v thereinto_o and_o if_o it_o then_o hunger_v after_o it_o than_o it_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o now_o sprout_v to_o it_o the_o new_a body_n which_o be_v the_o save_v amiable_a bless_a tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o every_o body_n or_o corpus_n love_v itself_o 28._o and_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n get_v god_n body_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a save_v amiable_a and_o bless_a how_o then_o will_v it_o not_o love_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o its_o own_o in_o which_o it_o live_v and_o dwell_v and_o of_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n it_o eat_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o 29._o now_o none_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o abide_v stick_v in_o his_o falsehood_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o he_o think_v god_n be_v good_a and_o favourable_a he_o will_v forgive_v i_o well_o enough_o i_o will_v gather_v treasure_n and_o enjoy_v my_o full_a thereof_o also_o leave_v my_o child_n much_o riches_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v yet_o one_o day_n repent_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n 30._o thou_o gather_v and_o heap_a together_o in_o falsehood_n and_o attract_a into_o thou_o unrighteousness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o the_o best_a way_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o thou_o have_v demerse_v thy_o heart_n and_o will_v down_o into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o clothe_v and_o infect_v thy_o noble_a image_n therewith_o 31._o moreover_o thou_o inherit_v and_o purchase_a only_a pride_n for_o thy_o child_n so_o that_o they_o only_o set_v their_o willing-spirit_n also_o thereinto_o 32._o thou_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o do_v to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o child_n the_o worst_a thou_o can_v 33._o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v have_v sustenance_n and_o he_o do_v note_n foolish_o who_o voluntary_o give_v his_o good_n to_o a_o wicked_a one_o 34._o but_o much_o more_o foolish_o do_v he_o that_o with_o his_o good_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o hold_v temporal_a transitory_a pleasure_n more_o in_o honour_n than_o the_o eternal_a untransitory_a good_n which_o have_v no_o end_n 35._o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a for_o they_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o in_o bodyand_n soul_n 36._o and_o thus_o their_o wish_n and_o blessing_n pass_v to_o the_o giver_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o environ_v he_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o a_o good_a work_n generate_v in_o god_n for_o he_o take_v that_o treasure_n along_o with_o he_o and_o not_o the_o earthly_a 37._o for_o when_o the_o body_n die_v than_o the_o image_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v it_o become_v manifest_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 38._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o outward_a principle_n be_v a_o cover_n before_o it_o and_o that_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o die_a of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o divine_a mystery_n appear_v in_o the_o image_n and_o therein_o all_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n which_o be_v become_v generate_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n 39_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o incline_v themselves_o towards_o and_o appropriate_v themselves_o with_o the_o image_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o he_o come_v to_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o tribulation_n have_v send_v their_o willing_a in_o their_o prayer_n into_o god_n mystery_n and_o therewith_o unite_v they_o to_o their_o deliverer_n and_o comforter_n 40._o and_o so_o when_o that_o same_o wel-doer_n come_v into_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a life_n fall_v away_o than_o all_o thing_n become_v manifest_a and_o every_o one_o unit_v itself_o to_o its_o own_o into_o which_o the_o willing_a have_v sever_v it_o 41._o and_o all_o this_o become_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o there_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v here_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 8._o there_o it_o shall_v all_o spring_n up_o grow_v and_o blossom_n in_o a_o heavenly_a new_a earth_n 42._o in_o which_o man_n will_v draw_v and_o put_v on_o to_o his_o divine_a image_n the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o see_v before_o he_o viz_o before_o the_o bodily_a or_o corporeal_a image_n his_o righteousness_n stand_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o fair_a beautiful_a and_o bright_a 43._o he_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o eternal_o
rejoice_v himself_o therein_o and_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v his_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o haleluia_o therein_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n 44._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a heap_n or_o multitude_n will_v have_v the_o scorn_n derision_n reproach_n covetousness_n pride_n state_n pomp_n evil_a malignity_n and_o wicked_a malice_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o miserable_a in_o their_o mystery_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o anger_n which_o will_v also_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v ever_o continual_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v eternal_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n the_o five_o chapter_n why_o the_o wicked_a convert_v not_o what_o the_o most_o smart_v thing_n in_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n how_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o break_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n and_o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o christ_n 1._o all_o this_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n can_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o willing_a in_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o conceive_v it_o 2._o for_o the_o earthly_a substance_n have_v captivate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v create_v or_o frame_v no_o willing_a into_o god_n mystery_n they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o breath_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o also_o they_o will_v nothing_o thereof_o they_o be_v bolt_v up_o into_o god_n anger_n mystery_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v with_o their_o willing-spirit_n go_v thereinto_o and_o so_o demerse_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o like_o mad_a man_n 4._o where_o yet_o the_o noble_a jewel_n in_o they_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o noble_a centre_n in_o the_o divine_a principleâ—_n and_o they_o can_v very_o well_o with_o their_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n into_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n 5._o but_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o let_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n hold_v they_o for_o the_o proud_a stately_a self_n honouring-life_n please_v they_o too_o well_o and_o that_o hold_v they_o also_o 6._o but_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o when_o the_o soul_n fire_n be_v mere_o and_o bare_o naked_a than_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o or_o with_o nothing_o but_o only_a with_o god_n meekness_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v not_o or_o attain_v not_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o 26._o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o a_o whole_a principle_n 7._o but_o in_o this_o time_n while_o the_o soul_n swim_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o go_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n be_v become_v man._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willing_a into_o the_o soul_n it_o desire_v the_o soul_n it_o set_v its_o magia_n towards_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o 20._o open_v the_o door_n and_o so_o it_o go_v voluntary_o in_o and_o open_v the_o noble_a grain_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o smart_a which_o enter_v most_o bitter_o into_o man_n he_o must_v break_v off_o the_o willing-spirit_n from_o the_o earthly_a substance_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o its_o earthly_a treasure_n viz_o out_o from_o pride_n state_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n as_o also_o out_o from_o anger_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o his_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a flatterer_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o willing_a abide_v stick_v in_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o will_n must_v turn_v itself_o about_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n viz_o into_o god_n love_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v space_n and_o place_n in_o it_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o divine_a sparkle_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v do_v it_o 12._o note_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v learn_v all_o the_o scripture_n outward_o without_o book_n by_o rote_n and_o shall_v sit_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o soul_n image_n a_o earthly_a beastial_a man_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n hunt_v only_o after_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o his_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v he_o nothing_o 13._o a_o preacher_n who_o handle_v god_n mystery_n in_o the_o outward_a external_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n image_n in_o the_o inward_a internal_o but_o only_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o he_o be_v only_o a_o juggler_n with_o god_n mystery_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o power_n 14._o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o mystery_n and_o how_o then_o will_v he_o give_v or_o 19_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o he_o be_v a_o false_a shepherd_n and_o 15._o a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n 15._o for_o every_o man_n which_o bear_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o have_v awaken_v or_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o thereto_o so_o that_o god_n spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n he_o be_v god_n priest_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n none_o can_v right_o teach_v unless_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n mystery_n 16._o but_o how_o will_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v without_o it_o will_v he_o not_o teach_v from_o art_n and_o earthly_a reason_n what_o do_v that_o concern_v god_n mystery_n 17._o although_o reason_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n or_o substance_n yet_o without_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v blind_a for_o christ_n saithe_v 5._o without_o 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 14._o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v or_o drive_v those_o be_v god_n child_n 18._o but_o 1._o he_o who_o climb_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n another_o way_n then_o through_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o devourer_n as_o wolf_n do_v 19_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o not_o a_o dead_a history_n or_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o life_n must_v in_o the_o image_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v bear_v god_n image_n without_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 20._o no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n or_o defer_v of_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n avail_v so_o long_o as_o one_o bear_v the_o earthly_a image_n on_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v without_o god_n mystery_n 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o think_v i_o will_v yet_o one_o day_n convert_v well_o enough_o but_o i_o will_v before_o hand_n gather_v enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v and_o earthly_a business_n may_v not_o afterward_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n no_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n gripe_v talon_n 22._o 4._o but_o through_o persecution_n the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n through_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n must_v we_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o for_o the_o devil_n manage_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o he_o reproach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proud_a stately_a pompous_a seat_n when_o they_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o or_o escape_v from_o he_o thus_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o work_n 24._o all_o this_o the_o man_n that_o will_v go_v to_o god_n must_v not_o regard_v he_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o murderer_n and_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n who_o wander_v or_o travail_v into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n who_o vex_v and_o rob_v he_o 25._o and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o so_o far_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o noble_a image_n than_o he_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o he_o get_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n instead_o thereof_o wherein_o all_o lie_v out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o foolish_a which_o take_v the_o glimpse_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o a_o substantial_a thing_n or_o be_v for_o the_o looking-glass_n
break_v and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o same_o be_v bereave_v thereof_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v like_o one_o who_o in_o a_o great_a water_n 26._o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o water_n carry_v away_o his_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a hope_n 28._o o_o child_n of_o man_n thou_o noble_a creature_n let_v looking-glass_n it_o not_o have_v the_o power_n it_o cost_v thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n seek_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 29._o o_o how_o very_o well_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o draw_v on_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o 30._o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o man_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o it_o 31._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o effect_n wonder_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n have_v create_v it_o that_o man_n understand_v the_o outward_a man_n shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n viz_o in_o the_o outward_a mystery_n both_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n 32._o all_o whatsoever_o the_o star_n can_v do_v and_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o it_o shall_v man_n bring_v into_o wonder_n into_o form_n and_o into_o be_v and_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a figure_n which_o become_v see_v in_o god_n wisdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 33._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o willing_a therein_o and_o esteem_v that_o for_o his_o treasure_n but_o for_o his_o joy_n and_o ornament_n he_o may_v use_v it_o but_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n mystery_n and_o then_o god_n spirit_n help_v he_o also_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o outward_a 34._o see_v then_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n become_v so_o perish_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v become_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n into_o the_o earthly_a as_o into_o the_o looking-glass_n so_o that_o we_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o go_v quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a with_o our_o mind_n and_o willing_a and_o seek_v ourselves_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v the_o earthly_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n that_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o make_v our_o mind_n earthly_a 35._o for_o though_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v life_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v god_n image_n than_o he_o be_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n 36._o the_o first_o life_n be_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o it_o original_o arise_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o stand_v especial_o in_o seven_o form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v 37._o and_o the_o second_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v or_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v its_o live_a spirit_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n 38._o for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n the_o meek_a pure_a amiable_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 39_o as_o you_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o air_n original_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o air_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o four_o form_n as_o first_o one_o day_n according_a to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o second_o a_o moist_a or_o damp_n one_o viz_o water_n from_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a attraction_n and_o three_o a_o meek_a one_o from_o the_o light_n and_o four_o a_o swell_a rise_a one_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o firecrack_a 40._o wherein_o we_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n in_o all_o form_n be_v master_n for_o it_o have_v the_o meekness_n and_o be_v a_o life_n which_o become_v generate_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n viz_o through_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o viz_o as_o another_o principle_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o feeling_n and_o yet_o have_v its_o feel_n in_o itself_o viz_o the_o laudable_a worthly_a relish_n 41._o wherein_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n become_v generate_v through_o the_o death_n through_o the_o sink_n down_o through_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o we_o understand_v further_o how_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o death_n 42._o but_o the_o light_n make_v it_o sprout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o which_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n power_n wherein_o the_o life_n sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 43._o and_o understand_v the_o substantiality_n viz_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o light_n power_n be_v its_o life_n 44._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a where_o the_o life_n be_v its_o own_o therein_o and_o possess_v and_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o 45._o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o the_o substantiality_n must_v give_v the_o body_n thereto_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o three_o book_n where_o then_o in_o the_o light-life_n and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o death_n we_o understand_v two_o form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o three_o 46._o as_o first_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mortify_n or_o kill_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o nature_n viz_o harshness_n bitterness_n anguish_n and_o fire_n be_v like_o poison_n and_o be_v also_o poison_n a_o hellish_a substantiality_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o god_n anger_n spring_v or_o flow_v up_o 47._o and_o second_o we_o understand_v the_o other_o water_n in_o the_o light_n crack_v in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n sinck_v down_o quite_o through_o the_o mortify_n and_o in_o the_o death_n become_v like_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o nothing_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n become_v attain_v 48._o and_o if_o than_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n in_o that_o very_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o eternity_n shine_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_o always_o fill_v the_o sink_v down_o then_o sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n viz_o the_o life_n of_o the_o demersed_a or_o sink_v down_o death_n 49._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n abide_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n and_o go_v note_n not_o along_o into_o death_n also_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n be_v the_o stern_a almighty_a life_n that_o can_v die_v nor_o attain_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v call_v &_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o nature-life_n 50._o and_o though_o indeed_o in_o the_o light-life_n there_o be_v find_v also_o a_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a odious_a or_o enemicitious_a as_o that_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o zealous_a jealous_a angry_a god_n 51._o for_o in_o the_o light-source_n or_o quality_n the_o water_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n into_o the_o liberty_n become_v a_o source_n &_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n eternal_o flow_v up_o 52._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sink_v down_o but_o a_o sprout_a which_o be_v call_v paradise_n 53._o and_o the_o movinng_a out_o of_o the_o waters-source_n be_v call_v element_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 54._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a firmament_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v as_o we_o have_v a_o similitnde_n hereof_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 55._o thus_o we_o understand_v two_o world_n
put_v his_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o into_o outward_a principle_n into_o the_o false_a seek_v or_o wicked_a long_a lust_n and_o imagine_v according_a to_o or_o long_v after_o the_o earthly_a life_n 86._o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n forth_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o wenâ—_n thus_o into_o death_n and_o so_o must_v die_v and_o thus_o his_o image_n become_v deâ—stroyed_v 87._o this_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n but_o from_o the_o second_o adamâ—christ_n the_o regeneration_n 88_o where_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o out_o of_o death_n with_o he_o sprout_v forth_o into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n what_o lust_n can_v do_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n and_o help_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o become_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a 1._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o lust_n that_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o still_o come_v from_o thence_o continual_o 2._o for_o lust_n be_v a_o imagine_v where_o the_o imagination_n wind_v or_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o all_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lust_n exi_v 3._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fimilitude_n of_o the_o inward_a have_v lust_v after_o the_o fair_a image_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n set_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o inward_a be_v become_v tinct_a infect_v 4._o and_o be_v it_o do_v not_o instant_o feel_v the_o death_n therefore_o do_v it_o give_v the_o space_n and_o room_n to_o the_o outward_a in_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v draw_v into_o the_o inward_a for_o a_o lodging_n and_o be_v at_o length_n become_v the_o host_n in_o the_o house_n and_o have_v obscure_v or_o dim_v the_o inward_a so_o that_o the_o fair_a image_n be_v disappear_v 5._o there_o the_o image_n fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n viz_o among_o the_o stern_a or_o severe_a 55._o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o life_n be_v original_a these_o hold_v the_o image_n captive_a and_o draw_v off_o from_o it_o the_o paradise_n garment_n and_o commit_v murder_n within_o it_o 30._o and_o leave_v it_o lie_v half_o dead_a 6._o and_o now_o the_o samaritan_n christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man._n 7._o if_o the_o wound_n or_o hurt_v can_v have_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v or_o word_n forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n 8._o but_o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o make_v desolate_a and_o must_v be_v new-regenerated_n or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n again_o 9_o and_o therefore_o come_v god_n with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o light-life_n *_o and_o become_v flesh_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n get_v a_o divine_a paradisical_a habitation_n again_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 10._o that_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n who_o source_n or_o quality_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o paradise-image_n and_o make_v the_o image_n earthly_a 11._o so_o god_n heart_n do_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o encompass_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a flesh_n essence_n imagine_v after_o the_o image_n after_o the_o soul_n essence_n 12._o thus_o now_o the_o soul_n become_v impregnate_v again_o so_o that_o it_o go_v with_o its_o willing-spirit_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o paradise-life_n 13._o and_o thence_o come_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o can_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o god_n life_n 14._o which_o in_o the_o end_n become_v fulfil_v on_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n soul_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o the_o stern_a source_n through_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a paradise-world_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v 15._o thus_o be_v we_o man_n become_v help_v again_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o draw_v away_o our_o willing_a thought_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n 16._o so_o that_o we_o continual_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o continual_o die_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o christ_n and_o continual_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o sprout_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 17._o we_o must_v die_v away_o to_o the_o earthly_a willing_a in_o our_o willing_a and_o must_v continual_o become_v regenerate_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n kingdom_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a it_o be_v the_o very_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o willing_a must_v be_v a_o soldier_n champion_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a willing_a 19_o it_o must_v sink_v itself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n anger_n and_o as_o a_o worthy_a champion_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a 20._o and_o with_o so_o hardy_a and_o bold_a a_o courage_n that_o it_o will_v set_v and_o hazard_v the_o earthly_a life_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v break_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o i_o where_o two_o principle_n strive_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o victory_n 21._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v earnest_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o victorious_a crown_n and_o garland_n for_o none_o get_v that_o unless_o he_o overcome_v he_o must_v break_v the_o may_v of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o may_v he_o can_v not_o do_v 22._o note_n but_o if_o he_o sinck_v himself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o christ_n death_n with_o his_o inward_a willing_a than_o he_o sink_v down_o through_o christ_n death_n through_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o through_o all_o the_o hold_v cord_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 23._o he_o must_v make_v his_o will_n will_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o sinck_v down_o into_o god_n love_n though_o there_o he_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 24._o yet_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o paradise-world_n if_o he_o once_o press_v in_o for_o there_o the_o noble_a seed_n become_v â—â—wn_v and_o he_o get_v the_o high_o precious_a pawn_n pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o afterward_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o 25._o and_o though_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n travail_n or_o wander_v in_o a_o dark_a valley_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n wickedness_n continual_o rush_n and_o roar_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o often_o cast_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o abomination_n and_o so_o cover_v 31._o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o 26._o but_o thence_o sprout_v forth_o and_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o god_n kingdom_n against_o all_o the_o rave_v and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o dependent_n 27._o and_o the_o more_o the_o noble_a pearl-tree_n be_v seek_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o strong_o it_o grow_v suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o cost_v the_o outward_a life_n 28._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n search_v aright_o after_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 29._o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v with_o the_o tree_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o note_n it_o hang_v also_o to_o christ_n 30._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v
not_o at_o all_o useful_a or_o profitable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 31._o man_n be_v therefore_o become_v create_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o wise_a ruler_n or_o manager_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o wonder_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sulphur_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v create_v and_o according_a to_o his_o willing_a bring_v they_o into_o form_n figure_n and_o image_n all_o to_o his_o joy_n and_o glory_n 32._o he_o be_v create_v whole_o free_a without_o any_o law_n he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o nature-law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o mix_v one_o principle_n in_o another_o 33._o the_o inward_a man_n shall_v let_v no_o earthly_a thing_n into_o it_o but_o shall_v rule_v omnipotent_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o no_o death_n nor_o die_v will_v have_v come_v into_o he_o 34._o also_o the_o outward_a element_n can_v not_o have_v touch_v he_o neither_o heat_n nor_o frost_n have_v touch_v he_o 35._o for_o as_o the_o noble_a image_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o shall_v that_o same_o noble_a image_n rule_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v and_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n 36._o but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n be_v become_v earthly_a therefore_o now_o we_o must_v become_v generate_v in_o the_o faith_n where_o true_o the_o earthly_a life_n cover_v the_o right_a life_n 37._o therefore_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o right_a garment_n which_o be_v call_v hope_n and_o set_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o hope_n and_o continual_o labour_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n viz_o the_o save_v amiable_a and_o bless_a note_n love_n towards_o god_n and_o its_o neighbour_n 38._o he_o shall_v do_v good_a not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v edify_v and_o better_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o example_n and_o life_n 39_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v fruit_n to_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o god_n field_n and_o soil_n and_o that_o his_o fruit_n belong_v to_o god_n table_n 40._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v or_o comprise_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o right_n true_a love_n and_o converse_v and_o walk_v in_o love_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o god_n kingdom_n 41._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n or_o one_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o the_o faith_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o christ_n generate_v or_o bear_v man._n 42._o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n converse_v or_o walk_v in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o work_v or_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n divine_a work_n 43._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o earthly_a life_n cover_v it_o in_o so_o that_o note_n he_o know_v not_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v generate_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a 44._o for_o the_o hope_n be_v its_o chest_n or_o cabinet_n and_o a_o mystery_n wherein_o the_o faith_n work_n become_v sow_v and_o keep_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o what_o end_v this_o world_n and_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v create_v also_o of_o the_o two_o eternal_a mystery_n of_o the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o man_n about_o the_o image_n and_o wherein_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n stand_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit._fw-la 1._o see_v then_o that_o man_n stand_v thus_o in_o a_o threefold_a life_n so_o therefore_o be_v every_o life_n a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a arcanum_n to_o the_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o other_o to_o which_o end_n this_o world_n with_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v become_v create_v 2._o for_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n desire_v the_o look_a glass_n or_o similitude_n for_o this_o world_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n 3._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o arcanum_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n may_v not_o be_v open_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o love-birth_n 4._o but_o in_o this_o world_n where_o love_n and_o anger_n be_v mix_v therein_o be_v a_o twofold_a genetrix_fw-la and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v 5._o for_o all_o thing_n original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fire-root_n and_o yet_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a or_o lovely_a substance_n or_o be_v 6._o yet_o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v not_o know_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o spiritual_a magia_n become_v open_v that_o be_v become_v see_v in_o god_n wisdom_n 7._o but_o see_v that_o same_o be_v almost_o incomprehensibe_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o angelical_a world_n lust_v or_o long_v after_o the_o great_a wonder_n to_o know_v they_o which_o have_v from_o eternity_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o become_v in_o the_o earthly_a similitude_n bring_v to_o substance_n in_o figure_n and_o image_n all_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o wonder_n may_v stand_v eternal_o 9_o yet_o not_o essential_o but_o in_o figure_n in_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o forming_n according_a to_o the_o willing_a indeed_o magical_o but_o yet_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wonder_n 10._o for_o it_o have_v once_o become_v awaken_v or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o will_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o hide_a life_n 11._o therefore_o shall_v all_o substance_n or_o thing_n become_v manifest_a as_o in_o shadow_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n yet_o note_n those_o only_o which_o in_o god_n willing_a have_v become_v introduce_v into_o the_o mystery_n 12._o for_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v two_o as_o one_o in_o the_o love_n and_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n into_o which_o soever_o the_o willing-spirit_n with_o its_o wonder_n enter_v in_o therein_o stand_v its_o work_n and_o wonder_n 13._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o also_o the_o outward_a vehement_o desire_v the_o inward_a for_o all_o run_v after_o the_o centre_n viz_o after_o the_o original_a and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n 14._o for_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v anguish_n and_o pain_n or_o sourcive_a quality_n therefore_o now_o will_v the_o image_v or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o sourcive_a quality_n of_o love_n be_v free_a and_o yet_o may_v not_o in_o the_o sourcive_a quality_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n be_v free_a so_o long_o till_o the_o sourcive_a quality_n divide_v itself_o in_o the_o break_n and_o there_o each_o pass_v into_o its_o mystery_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n will_v the_o fire_n be_v free_a from_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n be_v also_o the_o fire_n death_n and_o it_o be_v also_o mystery_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o we_o see_v likewise_o hereby_o how_o the_o water_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o yet_o no_o die_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o fire_n 17._o as_o then_o may_v be_v see_v how_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o water_n and_o display_v open_v itself_o so_o that_o open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o own_o genetrix_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_v and_o tempest_n also_o in_o a_o stone_n which_o yet_o be_v water_n may_v be_v know_v 18._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v especial_o how_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o light_n for_o in_o that_o desire_v the_o oil_n become_v generate_v wherein_o the_o light_n become_v know_v for_o it_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n 19_o thus_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o life_n that_o in_o we_o the_o fires-center_n stand_v open_a for_o the_o life_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 20._o and_o then_o second_o we_o be_v to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o desire_n to_o love_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n original_o arise_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o his_o desire_v stand_v towards_o we_o with_o his_o imagine_v and_o also_o draw_v
the_o abominable_a devil_n and_o do_v what_o the_o abominable_a prince_n lucifer_n will_n the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desirous_a mind_n thou_o that_o 6._o hungere_v and_o thirste_a after_o god_n kingdom_n mark_v the_o ground_n i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o babol_n teach_v where_o man_n bring_v conscience_n into_o the_o history_n and_o so_o tickle_a and_o flatter_v they_o courtlike_a with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n where_o man_n teach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n historical_o 3._o like_o a_o worldly_a judicatory_a where_o one_o fault_n be_v remit_v he_o of_o grace_n though_o he_o plain_o abide_v wicked_a in_o his_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n will_v have_v no_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n he_o take_v not_o sin_n from_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conscience_n abide_v in_o the_o abomination_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v 7._o you_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o that_o will_v tickle_v himself_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o willing_a will_v abide_v unregenerate_v in_o the_o adamical_a man_n do_v like_o one_o that_o comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o lord_n will_v bestow_v his_o land_n upon_o he_o without_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o only_o upon_o his_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 7._o will_v thou_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o proper_a own_a than_o thou_o must_v become_v his_o right_n and_o true_a son_n 3._o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o free_a the_o son_n of_o the_o history_n be_v a_o stranger_n 8._o thou_o must_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o generate_v bodily_a son_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n death_n be_v thy_o death_n his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v thy_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thy_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a life_n kingdom_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o right_a true_a son_n bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o thou_o be_v note_n a_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o good_n else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n child_n and_o heir_n 11._o so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n stick_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o image_n so_o long_o thou_o be_v the_o perish_a adam_n earthly_a son_n no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v give_v as_o many_o good_a word_n before_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a child_n 12._o and_o god_n good_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o thou_o so_o long_o till_o thou_o come_v with_o 20._o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n again_o with_o a_o right_n true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o lose_a good_n of_o inheritance_n 13._o thou_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o be_v woeful_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o willing-spirit_n to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n it_o possess_v wherein_o the_o willing-spirit_n become_v generate_v and_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a 14._o and_o there_o thou_o sowe_v thy_o seed_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n as_o fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n field_n for_o thy_o willing_a receive_v god_n power_n christsâ—body_o and_o the_o new_a body_n in_o god_n grow_v to_o thou_o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n good_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o his_o merit_n be_v thy_o merit_n his_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v all_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v thy_o spirit_n 11._o he_o lead_v thou_o upon_o right_a path_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 19_o thou_o sowe_v in_o this_o world_n and_o reap_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o open_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n his_o wonder_n and_o draw_v thyself_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 17._o mark_v this_o you_o covetous_a you_o proud_a you_o envious_a you_o false_a judger_n you_o wicked_a malicious_a which_o introduce_v your_o willing_a and_o desire_n into_o earthly_a good_n into_o money_n and_o plenty_n into_o pleasure_n and_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o esteem_v money_n and_o good_n to_o be_v your_o treasure_n and_o set_v your_o desire_n therein_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n 18._o you_o stand_v and_o dissemble_v before_o god_n â—e_n shall_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o abide_v with_o your_o image_n in_o adam_n skin_n in_o adam_n flesh_n and_o so_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o dissembler_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 19_o you_o must_v become_v bear_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n else_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n who_o paint_v before_o you_o a_o glister_v colour_n 20._o they_o teach_v and_o be_v 23._o not_o know_v of_o god_n 15._o not_o send_v to_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o worldly_a honour_n sake_n and_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a where_o at_o babel_n who_o flatter_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o willing-spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o 3._o dragon_n at_o babel_n 21._o belove_a mind_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o chlide_a of_o god_n then_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o affault_n and_o for_o tribulation_n it_o be_v no_o light_n and_o soft_a entrance_n into_o the_o child_n life_n especial_o where_o reason_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 22._o it_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o willing_a must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n it_o must_v sow_v itself_o into_o god_n kingdom_n in_o lowly_a obedience_n as_o a_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n or_o soil_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n make_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o new_a fruit_n grow_v in_o god_n kingdom_n 23._o thus_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n 24._o the_o inward_a fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n become_v incorporate_v with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o flow_v up_o in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o god_n willing_a and_o their_o fire_n be_v god_n fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n burn_v 25._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v out_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n also_o against_o the_o perished_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z his_o yoke_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a become_v light_a to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v in_o the_o strife_n 26._o for_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n belong_v sustenance_n that_o he_o must_v seek_v and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v his_o willing_a and_o heart_n thereupon_o 27._o it_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o his_o earthly_a reason_n pass_v always_o into_o doubt_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o it_o will_v needs_o always_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o in_o himself_o 28._o thus_o must_v reason_n be_v it_o can_v set_v god_n be_v compel_v into_o hope_n 29._o there_o then_o doubt_v run_v counter_a against_o faith_n or_o believe_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o hope_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o earnest_a willing_a with_o the_o right_n true_a image_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n there_o be_v woe_n and_o it_o often_o go_v sad_o 30._o especial_o if_o reason_n look_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o its_o willing-spirit_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a have_v respect_n towards_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n there_o it_o be_v say_v be_v sober_a watch_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v tame_a the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v find_v place_n in_o you_o 31._o if_o that_o
deity_n as_o a_o glance_n or_o looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n see_v itself_o and_o in_o it_o stand_v the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n viz_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v neihere_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nor_o number_n 68_o but_o be_v all_o a_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o be_v together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o auge_n eye_n which_o see_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o see_v or_o in_o sight_n but_o the_o see_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n 69._o understand_v in_o the_o fire_n essence_n the_o father_n property_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o light_n quality_n or_o source_n and_o property_n the_o son_n nature_n viz_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o drive_a spirit_n out_o of_o both_o property_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v fierce_a or_o wrathful_a stern_n astringent_a bitter_a cold_a and_o fiery_a and_o be_v the_o drive_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n 70._o and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n but_o be_v thrust_v forth_o and_o blow_v forth_o of_o the_o essential_a fire_n in_o that_o it_o unit_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o wrathful_a essence_n draw_v it_o again_o into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o go_v in_o the_o kindle_a fire_n into_o the_o light_n forth_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n and_o open_v the_o fiery_a essence_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n 71._o where_o then_o the_o fiery_a essence_n in_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o burn_a love_n and_o the_o first_o stern_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o light_n quality_n or_o source_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v only_o thus_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o desire_v love_n 72._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o we_o understand_v always_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o the_o meek_a light_n make_v the_o stern_n nature_n of_o the_o father_n meek_a lovely_a and_o merciful_a 73._o and_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n or_o son_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 74._o he_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o bysse_n or_o ground_n and_o part_v himself_o in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n into_o three_o property_n as_o into_o three_o person_n also_o into_o three_o principle_n 75._o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o first_o two_o out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n as_o a_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a be_v or_o substance_n be_v create_v in_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n how_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a mystery_n the_o temporary_a mystery_n be_v fly_v forth_o 1._o see_v then_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mystery_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o its_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o eternity_n then_o as_o of_o a_o spirit_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v all_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n have_v generate_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o that_o through_o desire_v and_o long_v 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v at_o all_o that_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o have_v not_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n for_o no_o fire_n subsist_v without_o be_v or_o substance_n 4._o also_o there_o be_v no_o meekness_n without_o the_o generate_a of_o be_v or_o substance_n for_o the_o meekness_n generate_v water_n and_o the_o fire_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n and_o make_v it_o in_o itself_o one_o part_n heaven_n and_o firmament_n and_o the_o other_o part_n sulphur_n 5._o in_o which_o the_o fire_n spirit_n by_o its_o essential_a wheel_n make_v a_o mercury_n and_o further_o awaken_v the_o vulcan_n that_o be_v strike_v up_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o the_o three_o spirit_n viz_o the_o air_n become_v generate_v 6._o where_o then_o the_o noble_a tincture_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o reflection_n glance_n with_o the_o colour_n and_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 7._o for_o the_o colour_n arise_v from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n every_o colour_n stand_v with_o its_o substantiality_n in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o the_o water_n except_v the_o black_a which_o do_v not_o so_o that_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a fierceness_n nature_n they_o all_o receive_v their_o colour_n from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 8._o thus_o now_o every_o form_n long_v after_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o desirous_a long_v every_o form_n be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o be_v or_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n stand_v in_o a_o perpetual_a endure_a magia_n wherein_o nature_n stand_v in_o a_o sprout_a spring_a and_o wrestle_v and_o the_o fire_n consume_v that_o and_o afford_v or_o give_v it_o also_o and_o so_o be_v a_o eternal_a band._n 9_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o the_o fire_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o it_o dwell_v free_a in_o itself_o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v perceptible_a and_o know_v to_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n be_v desirous_a viz_o of_o the_o wonder_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o wisdom_n 11._o in_o which_o desire_v this_o world_n as_o a_o model_n have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o deep_a hide_a magia_n of_o god_n for_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o love_n search_v into_o or_o predominate_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o abyss_n 12._o therein_o have_v also_o from_o eternity_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o harsh_a stern_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o property_n together_o mingle_v itself_o 13._o and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n in_o god_n wisdom_n as_o also_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n the_o devil_n but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a light-flaming_a property_n 14._o but_o yet_o in_o no_o image_n or_o substance_n be_v and_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o deep_a sense_n a_o thought_n dart_v up_o and_o be_v bring_v before_o its_o own_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o in_o the_o mind_n often_o a_o thing_n appear_v substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n 15._o thus_o have_v the_o two_o genetrix_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o love_n in_o the_o meekness_n or_o light_n set_v their_o figure_n model_n in_o the_o wisdom_n 16._o where_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n have_v long_v to_o create_v this_o model_n into_o a_o angelical_a image_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a rejoice_v of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n 17._o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v of_o the_o word_n fiat_n that_o it_o have_v comprise_v or_o catch_v this_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o corporeal_a be_v for_o the_o will_n to_o this_o image_n have_v exi_v out_o of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n in_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n as_o a_o desirous_a will_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n 18._o but_o be_v it_o have_v not_o move_v itself_o from_o eternity_n till_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n perform_v till_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n 19_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o to_o know_v and_o god_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v once_o move_v himself_o see_v or_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o search_v no_o further_o for_o this_o
divine_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 73._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n image_n stand_v in_o the_o virgin-like-image_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o deity_n from_o eternity_n 74._o and_o the_o pure_a image_n of_o adam_n be_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v thus_o behold_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n and_o that_o be_v the_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o a_o total_a chaste_a image_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 75._o and_o in_o this_o image_n adam_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o a_o child_n i_o say_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 76._o thus_o we_o have_v short_o acquaint_v you_o and_o offer_v to_o your_o understanding_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n why_o god_n word_n be_v become_v man_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o what_o it_o have_v cause_v or_o produce_v and_o effect_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o paradisical_a life_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o dominion_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 1._o many_o objection_n have_v the_o devil_n frame_v whereby_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v god_n have_v creat_v he_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v whereas_o his_o angelical_a form_n which_o he_o once_o have_v always_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o always_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a fall_v man_n he_o introduce_v always_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n with_o its_o power_n and_o ability_n into_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o constant_a look_a glass_n before_o he_o that_o he_o also_o may_v blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v he_o earthly_a and_o evil._n 3._o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a viz_o first_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o then_o second_o god_n omnipotence_n that_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o that_o paradise_n with_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o earthliness_n 4._o he_o show_v man_n only_o his_o hard_a miserable_a fleshly_a naked_a form_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o form_n or_o condition_n in_o innocency_n wherein_o adam_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a he_o cover_v or_o conceal_v that_o to_o seduce_v man._n 5._o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o very_a much_o conceal_v from_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n and_o though_o the_o earthly_a carcase_n sack_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v it_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o true_a door_n keeper_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o paradisical_a gate_n in_o the_o inward_a centre_n of_o our_o image_n that_o the_o paradisical_a light_n may_v shine_v to_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v longing_n to_o dwell_v with_o our_o immanuel_n again_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n in_o paradise_n 7._o for_o without_o this_o open_v we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o our_o image_n which_o we_o have_v in_o innocency_n 8._o but_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o again_o to_o the_o paradisical_a image_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o remiss_a to_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o earthly_a reason_n for_o so_o we_o find_v noâ—_n paradise_n and_o christ_n who_o must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o see_v god_n in_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a and_o blind_a 9_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n paradise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o earthly_a reason_n which_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v or_o know_v 11._o but_o even_o a_o child_n know_v its_o mother_n so_o also_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o know_v his_o mother_n not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n but_o with_o divine_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o we_o present_v to_o the_o true_a heart_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n or_o understanding_n we_o will_v write_v 12._o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n will_v needs_o hold_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fiery_a star_n and_o four_o element_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o angnish_n and_o death_n 13._o for_o the_o starry_a heaven_n have_v its_o limit_n when_o it_o attain_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o then_o that_o domininion_n and_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o outward_a heaven_n 14._o and_o we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o we_o fall_v away_o and_o die_v when_o the_o outward_a heaven_n with_o the_o element_n leave_v we_o so_o that_o even_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v clear_o old_a enough_o to_o die_v also_o oftentimes_o it_o perish_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o come_n to_o be_v a_o body_n before_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o and_o thus_o by_o adam_n fall_n we_o clear_o know_v the_o die_v and_o death_n that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v earthly_a die_v as_o to_o paradise_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o the_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o else_o we_o can_v not_o become_v live_v again_o 16._o but_o see_v god_n do_v forbid_v adam_n the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o be_v mix_v not_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o also_o ereat_v only_o one_o man_n with_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a property_n with_o both_o tincture_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n and_o bring_v he_o instant_o into_o paradise_n yea_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v give_v way_n to_o reason_n which_o by_o the_o devil_n infection_n or_o instigation_n say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v earthly_a 17._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v sole_o create_v from_o the_o earthly_a life_n or_o from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v beastial_a it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o reach_v not_o the_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 18._o and_o that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o only_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v behold_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n 19_o there_o remain_v thereof_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v or_o substance_n it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o wind_n which_o have_v raise_v itself_o and_o then_o lie_v down_o again_o 20._o for_o such_o a_o creature_n sake_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o become_v flesh_n the_o eternal_a be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o transitory_a enter_v into_o the_o transitory_a substantiality_n 21._o also_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a that_o it_o will_v raise_v and_o introduce_v the_o earthly_a transitory_a into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o be_v become_v evil_a and_o earthly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n that_o it_o may_v make_v it_o live_v again_o and_o awaken_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n into_o that_o state_n it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 22._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v concern_v man_n have_v account_v he_o beastial_a indeed_o he_o become_v beastial_a according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o die_v in_o adam_n from_o
be_v manifest_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o eternity_n become_v his_o ground_n or_o byss_n 26._o after_o which_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a willing_a of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v please_v to_o long_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a imagination_n have_v exi_v so_o that_o the_o abyssal_n will_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v thus_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o avision_n or_o aspect_n or_o form_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wonder_n impregnate_v itself_o 27._o now_o in_o this_o impregnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a be_v two_o principle_n to_o be_v understand_v viz_o first_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eternal_a world_n originate_v itself_o and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o understand_v god_n anger_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o fiery_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a life_n 28._o and_o then_o also_o second_o we_o understand_v first_o how_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n become_v generate_v and_o second_o how_o between_o the_o fiery_a and_o light_a world_n death_n be_v 29._o three_o how_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o death_n and_o four_o how_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n be_v another_o principle_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o fire-world_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o comprehend_v the_o other_o 30._o fiâ—thly_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o light-world_n fill_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 31._o sixthly_a thus_o we_o understand_v also_o herein_o earnest_o and_o fundamental_o how_o that_o natural_a life_n which_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o light_a flame_a world_n must_v go_v through_o death_n and_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n 32._o seven_o yet_o we_o understand_v or_o mean_v that_o life_n which_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n as_o viz_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v out_o of_o the_o fire-world_n turn_v itself_o into_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o adam_n eighthly_a therefore_o than_o we_o fundamental_o and_o exact_o understand_v wherefore_o god_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 33._o and_o nine_o wherefore_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o break_v his_o life_n in_o death_n and_o afterward_o bring_v it_o through_o the_o fiery_a world_n into_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n and_o ten_o wherefore_o we_o must_v thus_o follow_v he_o 34._o and_o eleven_o we_o understand_v further_o wherefore_o many_o soul_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-world_n and_o can_v go_v through_o death_n into_o the_o light-world_n twelve_o what_o death_n be_v thirteen_o also_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o be_v now_o as_o follow_v 35._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o life_n be_v we_o find_v that_o it_o special_o consist_v in_o three_o part_n viz_o first_o in_o the_o desire_v second_o in_o the_o mind_n three_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n 36._o now_o if_o we_o search_v further_o what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v or_o afford_v that_o then_o we_o find_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o essential_a wheel_n which_o have_v the_o vulcanus_n fire-smith_n in_o itself_o 37._o and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o whence_o that_o essential_a fire_n exi_v we_o find_v that_o it_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a abyssal_n willing_a which_o with_o the_o desire_v make_v to_o itself_o a_o ground_n 38._o for_o every_o desire_v be_v attractive_a or_o harsh_a and_o astringent_a of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n desire_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v desire_v but_o only_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder-eye_n wunder-avge_a without_o limit_n and_o ground_n wherein_o all_o lie_v 39_o and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o nothing_o unless_o it_o become_v in_o the_o desire_a will_n make_v a_o somewhat_o which_o be_v do_v by_o imagination_n wherein_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o overshadow_v of_o the_o free-willing_a 40._o which_o substance_n overshadoweth_a the_o liberty_n viz_o the_o thin_a unsearchable_a willing_a so_o that_o two_o world_n come_v to_o be_v first_o one_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a a_o abyss_n and_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o second_o one_o which_o comprehend_v and_o make_v itself_o a_o darkness_n 41._o and_o yet_o neither_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n that_o 5._o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o liberty_n for_o liberty_n it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o dwell_v also_o in_o itself_o as_o also_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o itself_o the_o very_a earnest_a gate_n 42._o here_o now_o we_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o father_n second_o will_v which_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n he_o sharpen_v to_o his_o heart_n centre_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o father_n imagination_n 43._o and_o second_o that_o the_o same_o impregnation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o three_o how_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o substantiality_n all_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n moreover_o all_o wonder_n 44._o and_o four_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o power_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n must_v be_v manifest_v through_o the_o fire_n viz_o in_o the_o principle_n wherein_o all_o pass_v into_o its_o essence_n for_o in_o the_o principle_n the_o essence_n original_o arise_v 45._o and_o five_o we_o understand_v very_o earnest_o and_o exact_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n ere_o the_o fire_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o die_a viz_o the_o great_a anguish_n life_n 46._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a die_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a life_n arise_v viz_o the_o fire-life_n and_o sixthly_a then_o out_o of_o the_o deadned_a the_o sight-life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n 47._o which_o light-life_n with_o the_o love_n dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n for_o that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o willing_a which_o be_v himself_o desire_v and_o nothing_o more_o 48._o that_o now_o understand_v thus_o you_o see_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n without_o the_o earnest_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v like_o a_o die_v and_o the_o sabstantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v must_v thus_o also_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v 49._o out_o of_o the_o consume_v consist_v two_o principle_n of_o two_o great_a life_n one_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o vanquishedness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o death_n which_o be_v call_v light_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 50._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o the_o light-life_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o die_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o die_v 51._o as_o than_o you_o see_v how_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n can_v move_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v also_o nothing_o that_o can_v move_v the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n 52._o here_o you_o understand_v how_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o light-world_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o in_o his_o willing_a and_o he_o be_v right_o the_o father_n love_n also_o 6._o wonder_v council_n and_o power_n 53._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o himself_o and_o bring_v he_o through_o his_o own_o fire_n viz_o through_o the_o principle_n forth_o through_o death_n so_o that_o the_o son_n make_v and_o be_v another_o world_n viz_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o fire-world_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v 54._o thus_o you_o understand_v also_o how_o the_o father_n eternal_a spirit_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o first_o will_v of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v call_v father_n in_o which_o with_o the_o outgo_n it_o open_v the_o wisdom_n